Skip to main content

Full text of "The Lindsays : a romance of Scottish life"

See other formats


•;'■.■'■■''""•;"■-■.'■'' 


— n 


HIII 


a& 


m 


mm 


m 


■   ■    . 


'L  I  E>  R.ARY 

OF   THE 
U  N  IVLRSITY 
Of    ILLINOIS 


i> 


/ 


/ 


~} 


, 


^7 


THE  LINDSAYS. 


NEW  NOVELS  AT  EVERY   LIBRARY. 

KING  OR  KNAVE  ?     By  R.  E.  Francillon.     3  vols. 
EVERY  INCH  A  SOLDIER.    By  M.   J.   Colquhoun. 

3  vols. 

THE  PASSENGER  FROM  SCOTLAND  YARD.  By 

H.  F.  Wood,     i  vol. 

THE  HEIR  OF  LINNE.     By  Robert  Buchanan,     i  vol. 

IN  EXCHANGE  FOR  A  SOUL.     By  Mary  Linskill. 
3  vols. 

SETH'S  BROTHER'S  WIFE.     By  Harold  Frederic. 
2  vols. 

PINE  AND  PALM.     By  Moncure  D.  Conway.    2  vols. 

ONE    TRAVELLER    RETURNS.       By   D.    Christie 

Murray  and  Henry  Herman,     i  vol. 

OLD    BLAZER'S    HERO.     By  D.   Christie  Murray. 

1  vol. 

A  PHYLLIS  OF  THE  SIERRAS,  etc    By  Bret  Harte. 
1  vol. 

THE  DEEMSTER.     By  Hall  Caine.     i  vol. 
RED  SPIDER.     By  the  Author  of  '  Mehalah.'    1  vol. 
PASTON  CAREW.     By  E.  Lynn  Linton,     i  vol. 
A    ROMANCE    OF    THE    QUEEN'S    HOUNDS.      By 
Charles  James,     i  vol. 

LONDON  :  CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  PICCADILLY. 


THE    LIN  DSAYS 


A  ^Romance  of  Scottish  pft 


BY 


JOHN     K.     LEYS 


IN  THREE  VOLUMES 
VOL.  I. 


HLotttfou 
CHATTO    AND    WINDUS,    PICCADILLY 


[The  right  of  translation  is  reserved] 


.3 

/MP 
t>.l 

CONTENTS   OF   VOL.    I. 


I.    THE   FIRST   LETTER 
II.   THE   SECOND   LETTER 
III.    THE   THIRD   LETTER 
IV.   THE   FOURTH   LETTER 

V.   THE   SHIP  SETS   SAIL 
VI.   A   NEW    EXPERIENCE 
VII.    A   SUNDAY   IN    GLASGOW     - 
VIII.    THE   ROARING   GAME 
IX.   THE    END   OF   THE   SESSION 
X.    ARROCHAR  - 
XI.   A   RIVAL      - 
XII.    'YOU   MUST  GIVE   ME  AN  answer' 


PAGE 

1 

15 

37 
57 
80 
106 
12(3 
140 
173 
193 
215 
23-2 


THE     LI  N  D  SAYS. 

PROLOGUE.— FOUR  LETTERS. 
CHAPTEE  I. 

THE    FIRST    LETTER. 

Hubert  Blake  to  Sophy  Meredith. 

The  Castle  Farm,  Muirburn, 
Kyleshire,  KB.,  Sept.  12,  187- 

My  dear  Sophy, 

I  only  arrived  here  last  night,  so  you 
see  I  am  losing  no  time  in  redeeming  my 
promise.  I  can  hardly  tell  you  what  I  think 
of  my  new  cousins ;  they  are  not  to  be  known 
in  a  day,  I  can  see  that  much.  As  for  the 
country  and  its  inhabitants  generally — well, 
they  are  as  different  from  an  English  county  and 

vol.  i.  1 


2  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

English  country-folks  as  if  they  were  in  different 
continents,  and  that  is  all  I  can  say  at  present. 
I  left  the  railway  at  a  tiny  station  called 
Kilmartin,  and  found  '  the  coach  '  waiting  in 
the  station  yard.  It  was  not  a  coach,  but  a 
queer  dumpy  omnibus,  about  two-thirds  of 
the  size  of  a  London  'bus,  with  three  big,  raw- 
boned  horses  harnessed  to  it.  I  was  lucky 
enough  to  get  a  seat  in  front  beside  the  driver. 
It  was  just  a  little  before  sunset ;  and  I  wish 
I  could  put  before  you  in  words  the  freshness 
of  the  scene.  We  were  ascending  a  rising 
ground  in  a  very  leisurely  fashion.  On  either 
side  of  the  road  was  a  steep  bank  thickly 
clothed  with  crowsfoot  and  wild  thyme. 
Above  us  on  either  side  stretched  a  belt  of 
Scotch  firs.  The  sunset  rays  shone  red  on 
the  trunks  of  the  pines,  and  here  and  there 
one  could  catch  through  them  a  sight  of  the 
ruddy  west,  showing  like  a  great  painted 
window  in  a  cathedral.  The  air  was  soft,  and 
laden  with  the  sweet  smell  of  the  firs,  and  yet 
t  was  cool  and  exhilarating. 


THE  FIRST  LETTER.  3 

As  soon  as  we  got  to  the  top  of  the  ridge 
we  began  to  rattle  down  the  other  side  at  a 
great  rate.  It  was  really  very  pleasant,  and 
thinking  to  conciliate  the  weather-beaten 
coachman  at  my  side,  I  confided  to  him  my 
opinion  that  of  all  species  of  travelling  coach- 
ing was  the  most  delightful. 

'  Specially  on  a  winter's  nicht,  wi'  yer  feet 
twa  lumps  o'  ice,  an'  a  wee  burn  o'  snaw-watter 
runnin'  doon  the  nape  o'  yer  neck  !'  responded 
the  Scotch  Jehu. 

I  laughed,  and  glanced  at  the  man  sitting 
on  my  right,  a  big,  brown-faced,  gray-haired 
farmer,  in  a  suit  of  heavy  tweeds,  who  sat 
leaning  his  two  hands  on  the  top  of  an  enor- 
mous stick.  He  was  smiling  grimly  to  him- 
self, as  if  he  enjoyed  the  stranger  being  set 
down. 

1  Fine  country,'  I  remarked,  by  way  of  con- 
ciliating him. 

1  Ay,'  said  he,  with  a  glance  at  the  horizon 
out  of  the  sides  of  his  eyes,  but  without  moving 
a  muscle  of  his  face. 

1—2 


4  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

1  And  a  very  fine  evening,'  I  persisted. 

1  Ay — micht  be  waur.' 

Upon  this  I  gave  it  up,  lighted  a  cigar,  and 
set  myself  to  study  the  landscape.  We  had 
got  to  a  considerable  elevation  above  the  sea- 
level  ;  and  in  spite  of  the  glorious  evening 
and  the  autumn  colours  just  beginning  to 
appear  in  the  hedges,  the  country  had  a 
dreary  look.  Imagine  one  great  stretch  of 
pasture  barely  reclaimed  from  moorland,  with 
the  heather  and  stony  ground  cropping  up 
every  here  and  there,  divided  into  fields,  not 
by  generous  spreading  hedgerows,  but  by  low 
walls  of  blue  stone,  built  without  mortar.  The 
only  wood  to  be  seen  was  narrow  belts  of  firs, 
planted  here  and  there  behind  a  farmhouse,  or 
between  two  fields,  and  somehow  their  long- 
bare  stems  and  heavy  mournful  foliage  did 
not  add  to  the  brightness  of  the  scene,  though 
they  gave  it  a  character  of  its  own.  But  the 
country  is  not  all  moor  and  pasture.  It  is 
broken  every  now  and  then  by  long,  deep, 
winding  ravines,   clothed  with  the  larch  and 


THE  FIRST  LETTER.  5 

the  mountain  ash,  each  one  the  home  of  a 
bright  brawling  stream. 

We  had  travelled  for  half  an  hour  in 
silence,  when  the  farmer  suddenly  spoke. 

'  Ye'll  be  frae  the  sooth,  I'm  thinkinV 

He  was  not  looking  at  me,  but  contem- 
plating the  road  in  front  of  us  from  under  a 
pair  of  the  bushiest  eyebrows  I  ever  saw. 
For  a  moment  I  thought  of  repaying  his  bad 
manners  by  giving  him  no  answer,  but  think- 
ing better  of  it  I  said  '  Ay,'  after  the  manner 
of  the  country. 

'  Ye'll  no  hae  mony  beasts  like  they  in 
England,  I  fancy,'  said  he. 

We  were  passing  some  Ayrshire  cows  at 
the  time,  small,  but  splendid  animals  of  their 
kind ;  and  I  soothed  the  old  man's  feelings  by 
admitting  the  fact. 

'  Are  ye  traivellin  faur  V  he  asked. 

'  Not  much  farther,  I  believe.' 

'  Ye're  no  an  agent,  are  ye  V 

'  No,'  I  answered. 

1  Nor  a  factor  V 


6  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

'No.' 

(He  was  evidently  puzzled  to  make  out  what 
an  Englishman  was  about  in  his  country,  and 
I  determined  not  to  gratify  his  curiosity.) 

'  Ye'll  maybe  be  the  doctor  V 

'No.1 

'  Sharely  ye're  no  the  new  minister  V  he 
exclaimed  with  an  expression  of  unfeigned 
alarm. 

I  calmed  his  fears,  and  again  we  proceeded 
on  our  way  in  silence. 

When  we  had  gone  perhaps  some  seven  or 
eight  miles  from  the  railway  station,  I  noticed 
a  stout  dog-cart  standing  at  the  corner  of  a  by- 
road, under  a  tall,  straggling  thorn  hedge. 
The  youth  who  was  seated  in  it  made  a  sign 
to  the  coachman  to  stop,  and  I  was  made 
aware  that  the  dog-cart  had  been  sent  for  me. 
I  got  down,  and  as  I  bade  good- night  to  the 
cross-questioning  farmer,  I  observed  a  grim 
smile  of  triumph  on  his  firmly  compressed  lips. 
He  evidently  knew  the  dog- cart,  and  would 
now  be  able  to  trace  the  mysterious  stranger. 


THE  FIRST  LETTER.  7 

I  and  my  portmanteau  were  finally  left  on 
the  side  of  the  road,  and  the  young  man  in 
the  dog-cart  civilly  turned  the  vehicle  round 
(with  some  difficulty  on  account  of  the  narrow 
road),  and  drew  up  beside  me,  to  save  my 
carrying  my  luggage  a  dozen  yards.  At  first 
I  was  a  little  uncertain  whether  I  had  one  of 
my  third  (or  fourth,  which  is  it  ?)  cousins 
before  me,  or  simply  a  young  man  from  Mr. 
Lindsay's  farm.  He  was  dressed  in  very 
coarse  tweeds,  and  his  hands  were  rough,  and 
spoke  of  manual  labour,  and  he  breathed  the 
incense  of  the  farm -yard  ;  but  I  thought  his 
finely-cut  features  and  sensitive  lips  bespoke 
him  to  be  of  gentle  blood,  and,  luckily,  I 
made  a  hit  in  the  right  direction. 

1  You  are  one  of  Mr.  Lindsay's  sons,  I  thick 
— that  is  to  say,  one  of  my  cousins,'  I  said,  as 
I  shook  hands  with  him. 

The  youth's  face  lighted  up  with  a  blush 
and  a  pleasant  smile  as  he  answered  that  he 
was,  and  held  open  the  apron  of  the  dog-cart 
for  me  to   get    in.       In  another   moment  we 


8  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

were  off,   the  sturdy  old  mare  between   the 
shafts  carrying  us  along  at  a  very  fair  pace. 

There  are  some  people,  Sophy,  who  wear 
their  characters  written  on  their  faces,  and 
Alec  Lindsay  is  one  of  them.  I  could  see, 
even  as  we  drove  together  along  that  solitary 
lane  in  the  autumn  twilight,  that  his  was  a 
frank,  ingenuous  nature,  shy,  sensitive,  and 
reserved.  I  mean  that  his  shyness  made  him 
reserved,  but  his  thoughts  and  feelings  showed 
themselves  in  his  face  without  his  knowing  it, 
so  little  idea  had  he  of  purposely  concealing 
himself.  Such  a  face  is  always  interesting  ; 
and  besides,  there  was  an  under- expression  of 
dissatisfaction,  of  unrest,  I  hardly  know  what 
to  call  it,  in  his  eyes,  which  was  scarcely 
natural  in  so  young  a  lad.  He  could  not 
be  more  than  eighteen  or  nineteen. 

After  half  an  hour's  drive  we  approached 
the  little  town,  or  village — it  is  rather  too 
large  for  a  village,  and  much  too  small  to  be 
called  a  town — of  Muirburn.  It  consists  of 
one   long   double  row   of  two-storied  houses 


THE  FIRST  LETTER.  9 

built  of  stone  and  whitewashed,  with  one  or 
two  short  cross  streets  at  intervals.  The 
houses  had  not  a  scrap  of  garden  in  front 
of  them,  nothing  but  a  broad  footpath,  the 
playground  of  troops  of  children.  The  lower 
part  of  these  dwellings  had  a  bare,  deserted 
appearance,  but  I  found  that  they  were  used 
in  almost  every  case  as  workrooms,  being 
fitted  up  with  looms.  In  one  or  two  of  the 
windows  a  light  twinkled,  and  we  could  hear 
the  noise  of  the  shuttle  as  we  passed. 

In  the  middle  of  the  village  stood  a  large 
square  building,  whitewashed  all  over,  and 
provided  with  two  rows  of  small  square 
windows,  placed  at  regular  intervals,  one 
above  and  one  below. 

'  What  is  that  building  V  I  asked. 

4  The  Free  Church,'  answered  my  companion, 
with  a  touch  of  pride. 

A  church  !  Why,  it  was  hardly  fit  to  be 
a  school-house.  A  mean  iron  railing,  which 
had  been  painted  at  some  remote  epoch,  alone 
protected  it  from  the  street.     It  was  the  very 


io  THE  LIMDSA  YS. 

embodiment  of  ugliness ;  its  sole  ornament 
being  a  stove-pipe  which  protruded  from  one 
corner  of  the  roof.  Never,  in  all  my  life, 
whether  among  Hindoos,  Mahometans,  or 
Irish  peasants,  had  I  seen  so  supremely  ugly 
an  edifice  dedicated  to  the  service  of  the 
Almighty. 

1  That's  the  United  Presbyterian  one,'  said 
Alec,  pointing  with  his  whip  to  a  building 
on  the  other  side  of  the  street,  similar  to 
the  one  we  had  just  passed,  but  of  less 
hideous  aspect.  It  was  smaller,  and  it  could 
boast  a  front  of  hewn  stone,  and  neat  latticed 
windows,  while  a  narrow  belt  of  greensward 
fenced  it  off'  from  the  road. 

Just  then  we  passed  a  knot  of  men,  perhaps 
ten  or  a  dozen,  standing  at  the  corner  of  one 
of  the  side  streets.  All  had  their  hands  in 
their  pockets,  all  were  in  their  shirt-sleeves, 
and  all  wore  long  white  aprons.  They  were 
doing  nothing  whatever  —  not  talking,  nor 
laughing,  nor  quarrelling,  but  simply  looking 
down    the    street.       At    present    our    humble 


THE  FIRST  LETTER.  1 1 

equipage  was  evidently  an  object  of  supreme 
interest  to  them. 

1  What  are  these  men  doing  there  V  I  asked. 

'They're  weavers,'  answered  Alec,  as  if  the 
fact  contained  a  reason  in  itself  for  their 
conduct.  '  They  always  stand  there  when 
they  are  not  working,  in  all  weathers,  wet 
and  dry  ;  it's  their  chief  diversion.' 

'  Diversion !'  I  repeated ;  but  at  that  moment 
the  sweet  tinkle  of  a  church-bell  fell  upon 
my  ears.  I  almost  expected  to  see  the  people 
cross  themselves,  it  sounded  so  much  like  the 
Angelus.  It  is  the  custom,  I  find,  to  ring 
the  bell  of  the  parish  church  at  six  in  the 
morning  and  eight  in  the  evening,  though 
there  is  no  service,  and  no  apparent  need 
for  the  ceremony.  I  wonder  if  it  can  be 
really  a  survival  of  the  Vesper-bell  ? 

The  bell  was  still  ringing  as  we  passed  the 
church  that  possessed  it.  This  was  'the 
Established  Church,'  my  companion  informed 
me  —  a  building  larger  than  either  of  its 
competitors,  and  boasting  a  belfry. 


12  THE  LINDSAYS. 

'  What  does  a  small  town  like  this  want 
with  so  many  chapels  ?'  I  asked  my  cousin. 

I  could  see  that  I  had  displeased  him, 
whether  by  speaking  of  Muirburn  as  a  small 
town,  or  by  inadvertently  calling  the  'churches' 
chapels,  I  was  not  sure.  As  he  hesitated  for 
an  answer  I  hastened  to  add  : 

'  You  are  all  of  the  same  religion — sub- 
stantially, I  mean  V 

'Well,  yes.' 

'  Then  why  don't  you  club  together  and 
have  one  handsome  place  of  worship  instead 
of  three  very — well,  plain  buildings  V 

'  What  V  exclaimed  Alec,  and  then  he 
burst  into  a  roar  of  laughter.  '  That's  a 
good  joke,'  said  he,  as  if  I  had  said  some- 
thing superlatively  witty ;  '  but  I  say,'  he 
continued,  with  a  serious  look  in  his  bonny 
blue  eyes,  '  you'd  better  not  say  anything  of 
that  kind  to  my  father.' 

'  Why  not  V  I  asked,  but  Alec  did  not 
answer  me. 

His    attention    was    attracted    by    a    child 


THE  FIRST  LETTER.  13 

which  was  playing  in  the  road,  right  in 
front  of  us.  He  called  out,  but  the  little 
one  did  not  seem  to  hear  him,  and  he 
slackened  the  mare's  pace  almost  to  a  walk. 
We  were  just  approaching  the  last  of  the 
side  streets,  and  at  that  moment  a  gig,  drawn 
by  a  powerful  bay  horse,  appeared  coming 
rapidly  round  the  corner.  It  was  evident 
that  there  must  be  a  collision,  though,  owing 
to  Alec's  having  slackened  his  pace  so  much, 
it  could  not  be  a  serious  one. 

But  the  child  %  Before  I  could  cry  out, 
before  I  could  think,  Alec  was  out  of  the  trap 
and  snatching  the  little  boy  from  under  the 
horse's  very  nose.  I  never  saw  a  narrower 
escape  ;  how  he  was  not  struck  down  himself, 
I  cannot  imagine. 

The  next  moment  the  gig,  which  had  brushed 
against  our  vehicle  without  doing  it  much 
damage,  had  disappeared  down  the  road ;  and 
a  woman,  clad  in  a  short  linsey  petticoat  and  a 
wide  sleeveless  bodice  of  printed  cotton,  had 
rushed   out  of  the    opposite    house   and    was 


14  THE  L1NDSA  VS. 

roundly  abusing  Alec  for  having  nearly  killed 
her  child.  Without  paying  much  attention  to 
her,  Alec  walked  round  to  the  other  side  of  the 
dog-cart  to  see  what  damage  had  been  done, 
and  muttering  to  himself,  '  I'm  thankful  it's  no 
worse,'  he  climbed  back  into  his  place,  and  we 
resumed  our  journey,  while  the  young  Cale- 
donian was  acknowledging  sundry  tender 
marks  of  his  mother's  affection  with  screams 
like  those  of  a  locomotive. 

Another  half-hour's  drive  brought  us  to  a 
five-barred  gate  which  admitted  us  to  a  narrow 
and  particularly  rough  lane.  We  jolted  on  for 
a  few  minutes,  and  then  the  loud  barking  of 
several  dogs  announced  that  we  had  arrived  at 
the  farm.  But  I  must  keep  my  description  of 
its  inhabitants  for  my  next  epistle.  I  am  too 
sleepy  to  write  more.     Good-night. 

Your  affectionate  cousin, 

Hubert  Blake. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE    SECOND    LETTER. 

Hubert  Blake  to  Sophy  Meredith. 

The  Castle  Farm,  Muirburn,  N.B. 
September  15. 

Dear  Sophy, 

I  think  I  shall  like  this  place,  and  shall 
probably  stay  till  the  beginning  of  winter.  I 
have  begun  a  large  picture  of  a  really  beautiful 
spot  which  I  found  close  by  two  days  ago,  and 
I  should  like  to  see  my  painting  well  on  to 
completion  before  I  return,  lest  I  should  be 
tempted  to  leave  it  unfinished,  like  so  many 
others,  when  I  get  back  to  town. 

I  had  a  very  hospitable  welcome  from  Mr. 
Lindsay  on  the  night  I  arrived.  He  met  me 
at  the  door — a  tall,  broad-shouldered,  upright 
man,  perhaps    sixty  years  of    age,   with   the 


1 6  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

regular  Scotch  type  of  features,  large  nose,  and 
high  cheek-bones.  I  could  see,  even  at  first, 
that  he  is  the  sort  of  man  it  would  not  be 
pleasant  to  quarrel  with. 

He  led  me  into  a  wide  passage,  and  thence 
into  a  large  low-roofed  kitchen  with  a  stone 
floor.  Here  there  were  seated  two  or  three 
men  and  as  many  women,  whom  I  took  to  be 
farm-servants.  There  was  no  light  in  the  place, 
except  that  which  came  from  a  bit  of  '  cannel ' 
coal,  stuck  in  the  peat  fire.  The  women  were 
knitting ;  the  men  were  doing  nothing.  No 
one  took  the  trouble  of  rising  as  we  passed, 
except  one  of  the  young  men  who  went  to  look 
after  the  mare. 

After  crossing  the  kitchen  we  passed  through 
a  narrow  passage,  and  entered  a  pleasant  and 
good -sized  room  in  which  a  large  coal  fire  and 
a  moderator  lamp  were  burning. 

Did  you  ever  see  a  perfectly  beautiful  woman, 
Sophy  ?  I  doubt  it.  I  never  did  till  I  saw 
Margaret  Lindsay.  I  was  so  astonished  to  see 
a  lady  at  the  Castle  Farm  that  I  positively 


THE  SECOND  LETTER.  17 

stared  at  the  girl  for  a  moment,  but  she  came 
forward  and  shook  hands  with  the  utmost  self- 
possession. 

*  I'm  afraid  you  have  had  a  cold  drive,  Mr. 
Blake,'  she  said ;  and  though  she  spoke  in  a 
very  decidedly  Scotch  accent,  the  words  did 
not  sound  so  harshly  from  her  lips  as  they  had 
done  when  spoken  by  her  father.  For  the 
first  time  I  thought  that  the  Doric  might  have 
an  agreeable  sound. 

I  will  try  to  tell  you  what  Margaret  is  like. 
She  must  be  nearly  twenty  years  of  age,  for  she 
is  evidently  older  than  her  brother,  but  her 
complexion  is  that  of  a  girl  of  sixteen,  by  far 
the  finest  and  softest  I  ever  saw.  She  is  tall, 
but  not  too  tall  for  elegance.  Her  eyes  are 
brown,  like  her  father's,  and  her  hair  is  a  dark 
chestnut.  Her  features  are  simply  perfect — 
low  forehead,  beautifully  moulded  eyebrows, 
short  upper  lip — you  can  imagine  the  rest. 
You  will  say  that  my  description  would  fit  a 
marble  bust  nearly  as  well  as  a  girl  of  nineteen, 
and  your  criticism  would  be  just.     Margaret's 

vol.  1.  2 


1 8  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

face  is  rather  wanting  in  expression.  It  is  calm, 
reserved,  not  to  say  hard.  But  her  deliberate 
almost  proud  manner  suits  her  admirably. 

I  can  see  you  smiling  to  yourself,  and  saying 
that  you  understand  now  my  anxiety  to  get 
my  picture  finished  before  I  leave  the  farm. 
All  I  can  say  is,  you  never  were  more  mistaken 
in  your  life.  I  am  not  falling  in  love  with  this 
newly-discovered  beauty,  and  I  certainly  don't 
intend  to  do  anything  so  foolish.  But  I  could 
look  at  her  face  by  the  hour  together.  I 
wonder  whether  there  are  any  capabilities  of 
passion  under  the  cold  exterior. 

I  took  an  opportunity  when  Alec  was  out  of 
the  room  to  narrate  our  little  adventure  by  the 
way.  and  just  as  I  finished  my  recital  the  hero 
of  the  story  came  in. 

1  So  you  managed  to  get  run  into  on  the 
way  home,  Alec,'  said  his  father,  with  a  look 
of  displeasure.  '  I  should  think  you  might 
have  learned  to  drive  by  this  time.' 

The  lad's  face  flushed,  but  he  made  no 
answer. 


THE  SECOND  LETTER.  19 

1  Is  the  mare  hurt  V  asked  the  old  man. 

'No,  she  wasn't  touched,'  answered  his  son. 
1  One  of  the  wheels  will  want  a  new  spoke  ; 
that's  all.' 

'  And  is  that  nothing,  sir  V 

'  No  one  could  possibly  have  avoided  the 
collision,  such  as  it  was,'  said  I  ;  l  and  I've 
seldom  seen  a  pluckier  thing  than  Alec  did.' 

The  old  man  looked  at  me,  and  immediately 
changed  the  subject. 

When  tea  (a  remarkably  substantial  meal, 
by  the  way)  was  over,  the  farm -servants  and 
the  old  woman  who  acts  as  housemaid  were 
called  into  the  large  parlour  in  which  we  were 
sitting  for  prayers,  or,  as  they  call  it  here, 
'  worship.'  I  can't  say  I  was  edified,  Sophy. 
I  dare  say  I  am  not  a  particularly  good  judge 
of  these  matters,  but  really  there  seemed  to 
me  a  very  slight  infusion  of  worship  about 
the  ceremony.  First  of  all  Bibles  were  handed 
round,  and  Mr.  Lindsay  proceeded  to  read 
a  few  lines  from  a  metrical  version  of  the 
Psalms,  beginning  in  the  middle  of  a  Psalm 

2—2 


20  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

for  the  excellent  reason  that  they  had  left  off 
at  that  point  on  the  preceding  evening.  Then 
they  began  to  sing  the  same  verses  to  a  strange, 
pathetic  melody.  Margaret  led  the  tune,  and 
it  was  a  pleasure  to  listen  to  her  sweet  un- 
affected notes,  but  the  rough  grumble  of  the 
old  men  and  Betty's  discordant  squeak  pro- 
duced a  really  ridiculous  effect.  Then  a 
chapter  was  read  from  the  Bible,  and  then  we 
rose  up,  turned  round,  and  knelt  down.  Mr. 
Lindsay  began  an  extempore  prayer,  which 
was  partly  an  exposition  of  the  chapter  we  had 
just  heard  read,  and  partly  an  address  to  the 
Almighty,  which  I  won't  shock  you  by  de- 
scribing. At  the  end  of  the  prayer  were 
some  practical  petitions,  amongst  them  one  on 
behalf  of  'the  stranger  within  our  gates,'  by 
which  phrase  your  humble  servant  was  indi- 
cated. The  instant  the  word  '  Amen '  escaped 
from  the  lips  of  my  host,  there  was  a  sudden 
shuffling  of  feet,  and  the  little  congregation 
had  risen  to  their  feet  and  were  in  full  retreat 
before  I  had  realized  that  the  service  was  at 


THE  SECOND  LETTER.  21 

an  end.  I  fully  expected  that  this  conduct 
would  have  called  down  a  reproof  from  Mr. 
Lindsay,  but  it  seemed  to  be  accepted  on  all 
hands  as  the  ordinary  custom.  Half  an  hour 
afterwards  I  was  in  bed,  and  sound  asleep. 

I  awoke  next  morning  to  a  glorious  day. 
The  harvest  is  late  in  these  parts,  you  know, 
and  the  '  happy  autumn  fields/  some  half  cut, 
some  filled  with  '  stooks '  of  corn,  were  stretch- 
ing before  my  window  down  to  a  hollow, 
which  I  judged  to  be  the  bed  of  a  river. 

After  breakfast  I  had  an  interview  with  my 
host,  and  managed  to  get  my  future  arrange- 
ments put  upon  a  proper  footing.  Of  course 
I  could  not  stay  here  for  an  indefinite  time  at 
Mr.  Lindsay's  expense  ;  and  though  at  first  he 
scouted  the  proposal,  I  got  him  to  consent 
that  I  should  set  up  an  establishment  of  my 
own  in  two  half- empty  rooms — the  house  is 
twice  as  large  as  the  family  requires — and  be 
practically  independent.  I  could  see  that  the 
old  man  had  a  struggle  between  his  pride  and 
his  love  of  hospitality  on  the  one  hand,  and 


22  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

the  prospect  of  letting  part  of  his  house  to 
a  good  tenant  on  the  other ;  but  I  smoothed 
matters  a  little  by  asking  to  be  allowed  to 
remain  as  his  guest  until  Monday.  Poor  man, 
I  am  sorry  for  him.  He  used  to  be  a  well-to- 
do  if  not  a  wealthy  '  laird,'  and  owned  not 
only  the  Castle  Farm,  but  one  or  two  others. 
Now,  in  consequence  of  his  having  become 
surety  for  a  friend  who  left  him  to  pay  the 
piper,  and  as  a  result  of  several  bad  seasons, 
he  has  been  forced  to  sell  one  farm  and 
mortgage  the  others  so  heavily  that  he  is 
practically  worse  off  than  if  he  were  a  tenant 
of  the  mortgagees.  This  '  come  down  '  in  the 
world  has  soured  his  temper,  and  developed 
a  stinginess  which  I  think  is  foreign  to  his 
real  nature.  I  fancy,  too,  he  had  a  great  loss 
when  his  wife  died.  She  was  a  woman,  I  am 
told,  of  education  and  refinement.  It  must 
have  been  from  her  that  Margaret  got  her 
beauty,  and  Alec  his  fine  eyes. 

But  I  have  not  told  you  what  the  neigh- 
bourhood   is    like.     Well,    the   farmhouse   is 


THE  SECOND  LETTER.  23 

built  on  the  side  of  a  knoll,  and  at  the  top  is 
a  very  respectable  ruin.  The  castle,  from 
which  the  farm  takes  its  name,  must  have  been 
a  strong  place  at  one  time.  The  keep  is  still 
standing,  and  its  walls  are  quite  five  feet 
thick.  Besides  the  keep,  time  has  spared 
part  of  the  front,  some  of  the  buttresses,  and 
some  half- ruined  doorways  and  windows.  But 
the  whole  place  is  overgrown  with  weeds  and 
nettles.  No  one  takes  the  slightest  interest 
in  this  relic  of  another  age  :  nobody  could  tell 
me  who  built  it,  or  give  me  even  a  shred  of 
a  legend  about  its  history. 

As  I  was  wandering  about  the  walls  of  the 
ruin,  trying  to  select  a  point  from  which  to 
sketch  it,  I  was  joined  by  Alec  Lindsay. 
He  had  one  or  two  books  under  his  arm  ;  and 
he  stopped  short  on  seeing  me,  as  if  he  had 
not  expected  to  find  anyone  there. 

{  Don't  let  me  interrupt  you,'  I  said,  begin- 
ning to  move  away.  '  You  make  this  place 
your  study,  I  see.' 

1  Sometimes  I  bring  my  books  up  here,'  he 


24  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

replied.  '  There  is  a  corner  under  the  wall  of 
the  tower  which  is  quite  sheltered  from  the 
wind.  Even  the  rain  can  hardly  reach  it,  and 
I  have  a  glorious  view  of  the  sunset  when  I  sit 
there  on  fine  evenings.' 

1 1  should  like  to  see  the  place/  said  I,  anxious 
to  put  the  lad  at  his  ease  ;  and  he  led  me  to  a 
corner  among  the  ruins,  from  which,  as  he 
said,  a  wide  view  was  obtained. 

Near  at  hand  were  pastures  and  harvest- 
fields.  Beyond  them  was  the  bed  of  the  river, 
fringed  with  wood,  and  the  horizon  was 
bounded  by  low  moorland  hills. 

i  From  the  top  of  that  one,'  said  Alec,  point- 
ing to  one  of  the  hills,  '  you  can  catch  a  glint 
of  the  sea.  It  shines  like  a  looking-glass.  I 
would  like  to  see  it  near  at  hand.' 

'  Have  you  never  been  to  the  seaside  V  I 
asked. 

I  must  have  betrayed  my  surprise  by  my 
voice,  for  the  boy  blushed  as  he  answered  : 

'  No  ;  I  have  been  to  Glasgow  once  or  twice, 
but   I   have  never   been  to   the    salt  water.' 


THE  SECOND  LETTER.  25 

(The  seaside  is  always  spoken  of  as  '  the 
coast '  or  '  the  salt  water '  in  this  part  of 
the  country.)  '  I  have  never  been  beyond 
Muirburn,  except  once  or  twice,  in  my  life,'  lie 
added,  as  the  look  of  discontent  which  I 
fancied  I  had  detected  in  his  face  grew 
stronger. 

'May  I  look  at  your  books?'  I  asked,  by 
way  of  changing  the  subject. 

1  Oh  yes  ;  they're  not  much  to  look  at,'  he 
said  with  a  blush. 

I  took  them  up — a  Greek  grammar,  and  a 
school-book  containing  simple  passages  of 
Greek  for  translation,  with  a  vocabulary  at 
the  end  of  the  volume. 

'  Is  this  how  you  spend  your  leisure  time  V 
I  asked. 

1  Not  always — not  very  often/  answered 
Alec.  '  Often  I  am  lazy  and  go  in  for  Euclid 
and  algebra — I  like  them  far  better  than 
Greek.  And  sometimes,'  he  added  with  hesi- 
tation, as  if  he  were  confessing  a  fault — '  some- 
times I  waste  my  time  with  a  novel/ 


26  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

'  I  would  not  call  it  wasting  time  if  you 
read  good  novels/  said  I.  '  What  do  you 
read  V 

'  Only  Sir  Walter  and  old  volumes  of  Black- 
wood ;  they  are  all  I  have  got.' 

'  You  could  not  do  better,  in  my  opinion,' 
said  I  emphatically.  '  Such  books  are  just 
as  necessary  for  your  education  as  a  Greek 
delectus.' 

'  Do  you  think  so  V  said  the  lad,  with 
wondering  eyes.  '  These  are  not  my  father's 
notions.' 

'  Shall  I  leave  you  to  your  work  now  ?'  I 
asked,  rising  from  the  heather  on  which  we 
were  lying. 

'  I  like  to  have  you  to  talk  to,'  said  Alec, 
half  shyly,  half  frankly.  '  I  seldom  do  get 
anyone  to  talk  to.' 

1  You  have  your  sister,'  I  said  involuntarily. 

1  Margaret  is  not  like  me.  She  has  her  own 
thoughts  and  her  own  ways  ;  besides,  she  is  a 
girl.  Will  you  come  and  see  the  "  Lover's 
Leap  1"     It's  a  bonny  place.' 


THE  SECOND  LETTER.  27 

'  Where  is  it  V 

1  Only  half  a  mile  up  the  Logan.' 

'  You  mean  the  stream  that  runs  through 
the  valley  down  there  V 

1  No  ;  that's  the  Nethan.  The  Logan  falls 
into  it  about  a  mile  farther  up.' 

We  were  descending  the  knoll  as  we  talked; 
and  on  our  way  we  saw  a  field  where  the 
reapers  were  at  work.  As  we  approached,  we 
saw  a  tall  form  leave  the  field  and  come  to- 
wards us.     It  was  Alec's  father. 

'  I  think,  Alec,'  said  the  old  man,  '  you 
would  be  better  employed  helping  to  stack  the 
corn,  if  you're  too  proud  to  take  a  hand  at  the 
shearing,  rather  than  walking  about  doing 
nothing.' 

The  lad  blushed  furiously,  and  made  no 
answer. 

1  Alec  meant  to  have  been  at  work  over  his 
books,'  said  I  ;  '  but  he  was  kind  enough  to 
show  me  something;  of  the  neighbourhood. 
It  doesn't  matter  in  the  least,  Alec  ;  I  can 
easily  find  my  way  alone.' 


28  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

'  Oh,  if  you  have  any  need  for  the  boy, 
that's  another  matter,'  said  Mr.  Lindsay. 

I  protested  again  that  I  could  find  my  way 
perfectly  well,  and  moved  off,  while  Alec 
turned  into  the  field  with  a  set  look  about 
his  mouth  that  was  not  pleasant  to  see. 

The  cause  of  the  discontent  I  had  seen  in 
the  lad's  face  was  plain  enough  now.  He  is 
treated  like  a  child,  as  if  he  had  no  mind  or 
will  of  his  own.  I  wonder  how  the  boy  will 
turn  out.  It  seems  to  me  a  toss-up  ;  or 
rather,  the  chances  are  that  he  will  break 
away  altogether,  and  ruin  himself. 

I  went  on  my  way  to  the  bank  of  the 
river,  by  the  side  of  a  double  row  of  Scotch 
firs.  It  was  one  of  those  perfect  September 
days  when  the  air  is  still  warm,  when  a  thin 
haze  is  hanging  over  all  the  land,  when  there 
is  no  sound  to  be  heard  but  now  and  then 
the  chirp  of  a  bird,  or  the  far-off  lowing  of 
cattle — a  day  in  which  it  is  enough,  and  more 
than  enough,  to  sit  still  and  drink  in  the 
silent  influences  of   earth  and  heaven,   when 


THE  SECOND  LETTER.  29 

anything  like  occupation  seems  an  insult  to 
the  sweetness  and  beauty  of  nature.  Across 
the  little  river  was  a  large  plantation  of  firs, 
growing  almost  to  the  water's  edge  ;  and  1 
could  feel  the  balmy  scent  of  them  in  the 
air. 

As  I  reached  the  river  I  overtook  Margaret 
Lindsay,  who  was  walking  a  little  way  in 
advance  of  me.  She  had  a  book  under  her 
arm,  an  old  volume  covered  in  brown  leather. 
We  greeted  each  other,  and  I  soon  found  that 
she  was  bound,  like  myself,  for  the  '  Lover's 
Leap.' 

i  I  will  show  you  the  place,'  she  said  ;  '  we 
must  cross  the  river  here.' 

As  she  spoke  she  stepped  on  a  large  flat 
stone  that  lay  at  the  water's  edge ;  and  I 
saw  that  a  succession  of  such  stones,  placed 
at  intervals  of  about  a  yard,  made  a  path  by 
which  the  river  could  be  crossed.  The  current 
was  pretty  strong,  and  as  the  water  was  rush- 
ing fast  between  the  stones  (which  barely 
showed    their    heads    above   the    stream),    I 


3Q  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

hastened  to  offer  Margaret  my  hand.  But 
the  girl  only  glanced  at  me  with  a  look  of 
surprise,  and  with  the  nearest  approach  to  a 
smile  which  I  had  seen  in  her  face,  she  shook 
her  head  and  began  to  walk  over  the  stepping- 
stones  with  as  much  composure  as  if  she  had 
been  moving  across  a  floor.  Now  and  then 
she  had  to  make  a  slight  spring  to  gain  the 
next  stone,  and  she  did  so  with  the  ease  and 
grace  of  a  fawn.  I  followed  a  little  way 
behind,  and  when  we  had  gained  the  opposite 
side  we  walked  in  single  file  along  the  river- 
bank,  till  we  came  to  the  spot  where  the 
Logan  came  tumbling  and  dancing  down  the 
side  of  a  rather  steep  hill  to  meet  the  larger 
stream.  The  hill  was  covered  with  brush- 
wood and  bracken,  and  a  few  scattered  trees  ; 
but  a  path  seemed  to  have  been  made  through 
the  bushes,  and  up  this  path  we  began  to 
scramble.  Once  or  twice  I  ventured  to  offer 
Margaret  my  hand,  but  she  declined  my  help, 
saying  that  she  could  get  on  better  alone. 
After  a   few    minutes    of     this    climbing, 


THE  SECOND  LETTER.  31 

Margaret  suddenly  moved  to  one  side,  and 
sprang  down  to  a  tiny  morsel  of  gravelly 
beach,  at  the  side  of  the  burn.  I  followed 
her,  and  was  fairly  entranced  by  what  I  saw. 
A  little  way  above  us  the  gorge  widened, 
allowing  us  to  see  the  trees,  which,  growing 
on  either  side  of  the  brook,  interlaced  their 
branches  above  it.  From  beneath  the  trees 
the  stream  made  a  clear  downward  leap,  of 
perhaps  thirty  or  forty  feet,  into  a  pool — 
the  pool  at  our  feet — which  was  so  deep  that 
it  seemed  nearly  as  black  as  ink.  The  music 
of  the  waterfall  filled  the  air  so  that  we  could 
hardly  catch  the  sound  of  each  other's  words  ; 
and  if  we  moved  to  the  farther  end  of  the 
little  margin  of  beach,  we  heard,  instead  of 
the  noise  of  the  waterfall,  the  sweet  babbling 
of  the  burn  over  its  stony  bed. 

'  Do  you  often  come  here  V  I  asked,  as  we 
stood  at  the  edge  of  the  stream,  some  little 
distance  from  the  fall. 

4  Yes,  pretty  often  when  I  wish  to  be  alone, 
or  to  have  an  hour's  quiet  reading.' 


32  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

'  As  you  do  to-day,'  said  I  ;  '  that's  as 
much  as  to  say  that  you  want  to  have  an 
hour's  quiet  reading  now.' 

'  So  I  do/  said  the  girl  calmly. 

'  Or,  in  other  words,  that  it  is  time  for  me 
to  take  myself  off.' 

*  I  did  not  mean  that,'  said  Margaret,  with 
perfect  placidity.  '  Would  you  like  to  go  up 
to  the  top  of  the  linn  V 

1  Very  much,'  said  I,  and  we  scrambled  up 
the  bank  to  the  upper  level  of  the  stream, 
and  gazed  down  upon  the  black  rushing  water 
and  the  dark  pool  beneath,  with  its  fringe  of 
cream-coloured  foam. 

'  So  this  is  the  "  Lover's  Leap,"  I  re- 
marked. 

'  Yes,'  said  Margaret.  '  They  say  that  once 
a  young  man  was  carrying  off  his  sweetheart, 
when  her  father  and  brothers  pursued  them. 
The  girl  was  riding  on  a  pillion  behind  her 
lover.  As  the  only  way  of  escape,  he  put 
his  horse  at  the  gap  over  our  heads — it  must 
have  been  narrower  in  those  days  than  it  is 


THE  SECOND  LETTER.  33 

dow — missed  it,  and  both  himself  and  the 
lady  were  killed  in  the  fall.' 

'  Dreadful  !'  I  exclaimed. 

'  Of  course  it  isn't  true,'  pursued  Margaret 
tranquilly. 

1  Why  not  V  I  asked. 

'  Oh,  such  stories  never  are ;  they  are  all 
romantic  nonsense.' 

1  How  different  your  streams  are  from  those 
in  the  south,'  said  I,  after  a  pause  ;  '  Tenny- 
son's description  of  a  brook  would  hardly  suit 
this  one.' 

'  What  is  that  V  she  inquired. 

'  Don't  you  know  it  V  I  asked,  letting 
my  surprise  get  the  better  of  my  good 
manners. 

1  No,  I  never  heard  it,:  she  said,  without 
the  least  tinge  of  embarrassment ;  so  I  re- 
peated the  well-known  lines,  to  which  Mar- 
garet listened  with  her  eyes  still  fixed  on  the 
rushing  water. 

'  They  are  very  pretty,'  said  the  girl,  when 
I  had  finished  ;  '  but  I  should  not  care  for  a 

vol.  1.  3 


34  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

brook  like  that.  I  should  think  it  would  he 
very  much  like  a  canal,  wouldn't  it  % — only 
smaller.  I  like  my  own  brook  better ;  and  I 
like  Burns's  description  of  one  better  than 
Tennyson's.' 

'  Has  Burns  described  a  brook  ?  I  wish 
you  would  quote  it  to  me,'  said  I. 

'  Surely  you  know  the  lines,'  said  Margaret ; 
'  they  are  in  "  Hallowe'en."  ' 

I  assured  her  I  did  not,  and  in  a  low  clear 
voice  she  repeated : 

'  Whyles  owre  a  linn  the  burnie  plays, 

As  through  the  glen  it  "wimples  ; 
Whyles  round  a  rocky  scaur  it  strays  ; 

Whyles  in  a  wiel  it  dimples. 
Whyles  glitterin'  to  the  noontide  rays, 

Wi'  bickerin',  dancin'  dazzle, 
Whyles  cookin'  underneath  the  braes, 

Below  the  spreading  hazel.' 

'  I  think  they  are  beautiful  lines,  so  far  as  I 
understand  them,'  was  my  verdict.  '  What 
is  "  cookin',"  for  example  ?  I  know  it  does 
not  mean  frying,  or  anything  of  that  kind, 
but ' 

I  stopped,  for  the  girl  looked  half  offended 


THE  SECOND  LETTER.  35 

at  my  poor  little  attempt  to  be  funny  at  the 
expense  of  a  Scotch  word. 

4  There  is  no  word  for  it  in  English,  that  I 
know  of,'  she  said.  '  It  means  crouching 
down,  contentedly,  in  a  comfortable  place.  If 
you  saw  a  hen  on  a  windy  day  under  a  stook  of 
corn,  you  might  say  it  was  "  cooking  "  there.' 

1  Thank  you,'  I  replied ;  '  I  won't  forget. 
And  now  I  must  be  off,  for  I  know  you  came 
here  to  read.' 

If  in  my  vanity  I  had  hoped  for  permission 
to  remain,  I  was  disappointed.  Nothing  of 
the  kind  was  forthcoming. 

'  I  hope  you  have  got  an  interesting  book,' 
said  I,  wondering  what  the  old  brown-leather 
volume  could  be. 

'  You  might  not  think  it  very  interesting,' 
answered  Margaret,  raising  her  lovely  eyes  to 
mine,  as  tranquilly  as  if  she  had  been  speaking 
of  a  newspaper.  '  It  is  only  a  volume  of  old 
sermons.  Good-bye  till  dinner-time,  Mr. 
Blake  ;'  and  so  saying  she  turned  to  seek  her 
favourite  nook,  at  the  side  of  the  waterfall. 

3—2 


36  THE  L1NDSA  YS. 

*  Old  sermons  !'  I  exclaimed  to  myself  as 
I  left  her.  '  What  a  singular  girl  she  is. 
Fancy ' 

But  my  reflections  were  cut  short,  for 
I  '  lifted  up  mine  eyes '  and  saw  a  mountain 
ash — they  call  them  4  rowan  trees '  here — full 
of  berries. 

Sophy,  such  a  tree  is  the  most  beautiful 
object  in  nature ;  there  is  no  way  of  de- 
scribing it,  no  way  of  putting  its  beauty  into 
words.  If  you  doubt  what  I  say,  look  well  at 
the  next  one  you  see,  and  then  tell  me  if  I  am 
wrong.     Good-night. 

Ever  yours  affectionately, 

Hubert  Blake. 

P.S. — I  mean  to  get  M.  to  sit  for  her 
portrait  to-morrow  ;  but  I  see  that  in  order 
to  gain  this  end  I  shall  have  to  use  all  my 
skill  in  diplomacy,  both  with  the  young  lady 
and  with  her  respected  father. 

H.  B. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    THIRD    LETTER. 

Hubert  Blake  to  Sophy  Meredith. 

The  Castle  Farm,  Muikburn,  N.B., 
September  17. 

My  dear  Sophy, 

It  did  not  occur  to  me,  when  I  agreed 
to  consider  myself  Mr.  Lindsay's  guest  until 
to-day,  that  the  arrangement  would  entail  my 
spending  the  greater  part  of  a  glorious  autumn 
day  within  the  walls  of  the  Muirburn  Free 
Kirk — but  you  shall  hear.  I  suspected,  from 
something  which  fell  from  my  host  at  break- 
fast, that  the  excuses  which  I  intended  to 
offer  for  my  not  accompanying  the  family  to 
church  would  not  be  considered  sufficient  ; 
but  when  I  ventured  to  hint  at  something  of 


38  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

the  kind  my  remark  was  received  by  such 
a  horrified  stare  (not  to  speak  of  the  look  of 
consternation  on  Margaret's  beautiful  face), 
that  I  saw  that  to  have  made  any  further 
struggle  for  freedom  would  have  been  a  posi- 
tive breach  of  good  manners.  I  submitted, 
therefore,  with  as  good  a  grace  as  I  could  ; 
and  I  was  afterwards  given  to  understand  that 
to  have  absented  myself  from  '  ordinances ' 
that  Sunday  would  have  been  little  short  of  a 
scandal,  seeing  that  it  happened  to  be  '  Sacra- 
ment Sunday.' 

If  you  ask  a  Scotchman  how  many  sacra- 
ments there  are,  he  will  answer,  if  he  re- 
members the  Shorter  Catechism,  two.  If, 
however,  he  is  taken  unawares,  he  will  answer, 
one.  Baptism  is  popularly  considered  to  be  a 
mere  ceremony,  of  no  practical  importance  to 
the  infant  recipient  of  it.  It  is  regarded 
chiefly  as  an  outward  sign  and  token  of  the 
respectability  of  the  parents,  since  it  is  only 
administered  to  the  children  of  well-behaved 
people.      '  The  Sacrament '    means   the  Lord's 


THE  THIRD  LETTER.  39 

Supper,  which  is  administered  in  Presbyterian 
churches  generally  four  times,  but  in  country 
places  often  only  twice  a  year.  This,  as  it 
happened,  was  one  of  the  '  quarterly '  Com- 
munions, and  as  such  popularly  considered  as 
of  less  dignity  than  those  which  occur  at  the 
old-fashioned  seasons  of  July  and  January. 

We  set  off  about  a  quarter- past  ten  in  the 
heavy,  two-wheeled  dog-cart  which  brought 
me  here.  I  manifested  an  intention  of  walk- 
ing to  the  village,  and  asked  Alec  to  accom- 
pany me,  but  Mr.  Lindsay  intervened  and 
protested  strongly  against  my  proposal.  He 
said  it  would  not  be  '  seemly,'  by  which  I 
suppose  he  meant  that  it  would  be  inconsis- 
tent with  the  dignity  of  the  family,  if  a  guest 
of  his  house  were  to  be  seen  going  to  church 
on  foot  ;  but  I  could  not  help  suspecting  that 
he  envied  Alec  and  myself  the  sinful  pleasure 
which  a  four-mile  walk  on  so  lovely  a  morning 
would  have  afforded  us. 

I  can  see  that  my  elderly  cousin  (three 
times  removed)  is  one  of  those  people  who  are 


4o  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

thoroughly  unhappy  unless  they  get  their  own 
way  in  everything,  and  never  enjoy  them- 
selves more  than  when  they  have  succeeded  in 
spoiling  somebody's  pleasure.  I  mentally  re- 
solved to  have  as  little  to  do  with  the  old 
gentleman  as  I  possibly  could,  and  mounted  to 
the  front  seat  of  the  dog-cart,  which,  as  the 
place  of  honour,  had  been  reserved  for  me. 

As  the  old  mare  trotted  soberly  along,  I 
could  not  help  noticing  the  silence  that  seemed 
to  brood  over  the  fields.  I  have  remarked  the 
same  thing  in  England,  but  somehow  a  Scotch 
Sunday  seems  even  more  still  and  quiet  than 
an  English  one.  Is  it  merely  a  matter  of 
association  and  sentiment  ?  Or  is  it  that  we 
miss  on  Sundays  hundreds  of  trifling  noises 
which  on  week-days  fall  unconsciously  upon 
our  ears  ? 

Presently  we  began  to  pass  little  knots  of 
people  trudging  along  churchwards.  The  old 
women  carried  their  Bibles  wrapped  up  in 
their  pocket-handkerchiefs  to  preserve  them 
from  the  dust,  along  with  the  usual  sprig  of 


THE  THIRD  LETTER.  41 

southern-wood.  The  men,  without  exception, 
wore  suits  of  black,  shiny  broadcloth.  They 
seemed  to  be  all  farmers.  Very  few  of  the 
weavers  or  labourers  have  any  religion 
whatever  (so  far  as  outward  rites  go),  any 
more  than  your  unworthy  cousin  ;  and  I  can't 
help  thinking  that  the  necessity  for  shiny 
black  clothes  has  something  to  do  with  it. 
The  women  are  different  ;  as  usual  in  all 
countries,  and  in  all  creeds,  they  are  more 
devout  than  the  men. 

On  the  way  we  passed  a  group  of  young 
women  just  inside  a  field  not  far  from  the 
town,  who  were  sitting  about  and  stooping  in 
various  attitudes.  I  could  not  conceive  what 
they  were  about,  and  turned  to  my  host  for 
an  explanation. 

He  gravely  informed  me  that  they  were 
putting  on  their  shoes.  Being  accustomed 
throughout  the  week  to  dispense  with  these 
inventions  of  modern  effeminacy,  they  find  it 
extremely  irksome  to  walk  for  miles  over 
dusty  roads    in    shoes   and    stockings.     They 


42  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

therefore  carry  them  in  their  hands  till  they 
reach  some  convenient  field  near  the  town 
which  is  the  object  of  their  journey,  and  then, 
sitting  down  on  the  grass,  they  array  them- 
selves in  that  part  of  their  raiment  before 
going  into  church. 

We  were  now  close  to  the  town,  and  the 
sweet-toned  little  bell  which  I  had  heard  on 
the  evening  of  my  arrival,  along  with  a  larger 
one  of  peculiarly  strident  tone  in  the  belfry  of 
the  United  Presbyterian  Kirk,  were  '  doing 
their  best.'  There  were  whole  processions  of 
gigs  or  clog-carts  such  as  that  in  which  we 
were  seated.  No  other  style  of  vehicle  was  to 
be  seen. 

I  was  rather  amused  to  see  that  the  corner 
at  which  on  week-days  the  weavers  stand  in 
their  shirt-sleeves  was  not  left  unoccupied. 
The  place  was  crowded  with  farmers,  most  of 
them  highly  respectable-looking  men,  clad  in 
long  black  coats  and  tall  hats.  As  to  the  hats, 
by  the  way,  they  were  of  all  shapes  which 
have  been  in  fashion  for  the  last  twenty  years, 


THE  THIRD  LETTER.  43 

some  of  them  taller  than  I  should  have  sup- 
posed it  possible  for  a  hat  to  be. 

We  alighted  at  the  door  of  an  inn,  and  I 
noticed  that  the  inn  yard  was  crowded  with 
'machines/  i.e.,  dog-carts  and  gigs,  which  I 
thought  pretty  fair  evidence  of  the  prosperity 
of  the  country.  Then  we  proceeded  to  our 
place  of  worship.  In  the  little  vestibule  was 
a  tall  three-legged  stool  covered  with  a  white 
napkin,  and  upon  this  rested  a  large  pewter 
plate  to  receive  the  contributions  of  the  faith- 
ful. Two  tall  farmers,  dressed  in  swallow-tail 
coats,  tall  hats,  and  white  neckties  of  the  old- 
fashioned,  all-round  description,  were  standing 
over  the  treasury,  and  in  one  of  them  I  recog- 
nised my  acquaintance  of  the  coach.  I  was 
prepared  to  nod  him  a  greeting,  but  he  pre- 
served the  most  complete  immobility  of  coun- 
tenance, and  kept  his  gaze  fixed  on  the  horizon 
outside  the  church  door,  as  if  no  nearer  object 
were  worthy  of  his  attention. 

I  found  the  church  filled  with  dreadfully 
narrow  pews  of  unpainted   wood,   and  facing 


44  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

them  an  immensely  tall  pulpit,  with  a  subsi- 
diary pulpit  in  front  of  the  other  at  a  lower 
elevation.  There  were  carpets  on  the  stair- 
case which  led  up  to  the  pulpits,  and  the  desks 
of  both  were  covered  with  red  cloth,  with 
elaborate  tassels.  From  either  side  of  the 
upper  pulpit  there  projected  slender,  curving 
brass  rods  about  two  feet  long,  terminating  in 
broad  pieces  of  brass,  fixed  at  right  angles  to 
the  rods.  What  the  use  of  this  apparatus  was 
I  could  not  imagine.  A  steep  gallery  ran 
round  three  sides  of  the  little  building ;  and  in 
front  of  the  pulpit  was  a  table  covered  with  a 
white  cloth. 

I  was  not  so  uncharitable  as  to  suppose  that 
those  who  came  here  to  worship  were  guilty  of 
any  intentional  irreverence,  but  certainly  they 
carried  out  the  theory  that  no  reverence  ought 
to  be  paid  to  sacred  places  very  completely. 
No  male  person  removed  his  hat  till  he  was 
well  within  the  doors ;  and  in  many  cases  men 
did  not  uncover  themselves  till  they  were  com- 
fortably seated.     No  one  so  much  as  thought 


THE   THIRD  LETTER.  45 

of  engaging  in  any  private  devotions.  I  was 
surprised  to  see  that  the  congregation  (which 
was,  for  the  size  of  the  building,  a  large  one) 
was  composed  almost  entirely  of  women  and 
children ;  but  as  soon  as  the  bells  stopped 
ringing,  a  great  clatter  of  heavy  boots  was 
heard  in  the  vestibule,  and  the  heads  of 
families,  whom  I  had  seen  standing  at  the 
corner,  poured  into  the  place.  Like  wise  men, 
they  had  been  taking  the  benefit  of  the  fresh 
air  till  the  last  available  moment. 

Hardly  had  the  farmers  taken  their  seats 
when  a  man  appeared,  dressed  entirely  in  black, 
carrying  an  enormous  Bible,  with  two  smaller 
books  placed  on  the  top  of  it.  Ascending  the 
pulpit  stairs,  he  placed  one  of  the  smaller  books 
on  the  desk  of  the  lower  pulpit ;  and  then, 
going  a  few  steps  higher,  he  deposited  the 
other  two  volumes  on  the  desk  of  the  higher 
one.  He  then  retired,  and  immediately  the 
minister,  a  tall,  dark  man,  with  very  long 
black  hair,  wearing  an  immense  gown  of 
black    silk,    black    gloves,    and    white    bands 


46  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

such  as  barristers  wear,  entered  the  church 
and  ascended  to  the  pulpit.  He  was  followed 
by  an  older  man  dressed  in  a  stuff  gown, 
who  went  into  the  lower  pulpit.  Last 
of  all  came  the  door-keeper,  who  also  went 
up  the  pulpit  stairs  and  carefully  closed  the 
pulpit  door  after  the  minister.  The  man  in 
the  stuff  gown  was  left  to  shut  his  own  door, 
and  he  did  so  with  a  bang,  as  if  in  protest  at 
the  want  of  respect  shown  to  him,  and  his 
inferior  position  generally. 

The  ritual  part,  as  I  may  call  it,  of  the  ser- 
vice being  over,  the  minister  rose  and  gave  out 
a  psalm,  just  as  old  Mr.  Lindsay  does  at 
prayers  ;  and  as  he  did  so,  the  man  in  the  stuff 
gown  got  up,  and  pulling  out  two  thin  black 
boards  from  under  his  desk,  he  skilfully  fixed 
one  of  them  on  the  end  of  the  brass  rod  which 
projected  from  the  right-hand  side  of  the  pulpit ; 
and  then,  turning  half  round,  he  fixed  the  other 
upon  the  similar  rod  on  the  left-hand  side.  On 
each  of  these  boards  I  read,  in  large  gilt  letters, 
the  word  '  Martyrdom/     I  could  not  imagine, 


THE  THIRD  LETTER.  47 

even  then,  the  meaning  of  this  ceremony  ;  but 
Alec  informed  me  afterwards  that  it  was  meant 
to  convey  to  the  congregation  the  name  of  the 
tune  to  which  the  psalm  was  to  be  sung,  so  that 
they  might  turn  it  up  in  their  tune- books,  if 
they  felt  so  inclined. 

When  the  minister  had  read  the  verses 
which  he  wished  to  have  sung,  he  gave  out 
the  number  of  the  psalm  again  in  a  loud  voice, 
and  read  the  first  line  a  second  time,  so  that 
there  might  be  no  mistake.  He  then  sat 
down,  and  the  little  man  beneath  him,  rising 
up,  began  to  sing.  I  very  nearly  got  into 
trouble  at  this  point  by  rising  to  my  feet, 
forgetting  for  the  moment  that  the  orthodox 
Scotch  fashion  is  to  sit  while  singing  and  to 
stand  at  prayer.  (I  am  told  that  in  the  towns 
a  good  many  churches  have  adopted  the  habit 
of  standing  up  to  sing  and  keeping  their  seats 
during  the  prayer ;  but  older  Presbyterians 
look  upon  this  custom,  as,  if  not  exactly 
heretical,  yet  objectionable,  as  tending  in  the 
direction    of    ritualism,    prelacy,    and     other 


48  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

abominations.)  For  a  line  or  two  the  pre- 
centor was  left  to  sing  by  himself,  then  one  or 
two  joined  in,  and  presently  the  whole  body 
of  the  congregation  took  up  the  singing.  I 
was  surprised  to  find  what  a  good  effect 
resulted — it  was  at  least  infinitely  better  than 
that  of  an  ordinary  choir  of  mixed  voices  led 
by  a  vile  harmonium  or  American  organ. 
Many  of  the  voices  were  rough,  no  doubt ; 
and  the  precentor  seemed  to  make  it  a  point 
of  honour  to  keep  half  a  note  ahead  of  every- 
body else  ;  but,  in  spite  of  this,  the  general 
effect  of  so  many  sonorous  voices  singing  in 
unison  was  decidedly  impressive. 

As  soon  as  the  four  prescribed  verses  had 
been  sung,  the  minister  rose  up  to  pray,  and 
everybody  got  up  at  the  same  time.  You 
know  I  am  not  easily  shocked,  Sophy  ;  and 
hitherto,  though  I  had  seen  much  that  was 
ludicrous  and  strange,  I  had  not  seen  anything 
that  I  considered  specially  objectionable  ;  but 
1  must  say  that  the  behaviour  of  these  good 
folks  at  the  prayer  which  followed  did  shock 


THE  THIRD  LETTER.  49 

me.  They  simply  stood  up  and  stared  at 
each  other ;  perhaps  I  noticed  it  more  par- 
ticularly because  I,  being  a  stranger,  came  in 
for  a  good  share  of  attention.  Many  of  the 
men  kept  their  hands  in  their  pockets ;  some 
were  occupied  taking  observations  of  the 
weather,  through  the  little  windows  of  plain 
glass,  half  the  time.  The  minister,  I  noticed, 
kept  his  hands  clasped  and  his  eyes  tightly 
closed  ;  and  some  of  his  flock,  among  whom 
were  my  host  and  his  daughter,  followed  his 
example ;  but  the  majority,  as  I  have  said, 
simply  stared  around  them.  They  may  have 
been  giving,  meanwhile,  a  mental  assent  to 
the  truths  which  the  minister  was  enunci- 
ating ;  I  dare  say  some  of  them  were ;  but  as 
far  as  one  could  judge  from  outward  appear- 
ances they  were  no  more  engaged  in  praying 
than  they  were  engaged  in  ploughing.  The 
prayer  lasted  a  very  long  time  ;  when  it  was 
over  we  heard  a  chapter  read,  and  after  another 
part  of  a  psalm  was  sung  the  sermon  began. 
This  was  evidently  the  event  of  the  day,  to 
vol.  1.  4 


50  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

which  everything  said  or  done  hitherto  had 
been  only  an  accessory  ;  and  everybody  settled 
himself  down  in  his  seat  as  comfortably  as  he 
could. 

From  what  I  had  heard  of  Scotch  sermons 
I  was  prepared  for  a  well-planned  logical 
discourse,  and  the  sermon  to  which  I  now 
listened  fulfilled  that  description.  But 
then  it  was,  to  my  mind  at  least,  entirely 
superfluous.  Granting  the  premisses  (as 
to  which  no  one  in  the  building,  excepting 
perhaps  my  unworthy  self,  entertained  the 
slightest  doubt),  the  conclusion  followed  as  a 
matter  of  course,  and  hardly  needed  a  demon- 
stration lasting  fifty  minutes  by  my  watch. 
I  was  so  tired  with  the  confinement  in  a 
cramped  position  and  a  close  atmosphere  that 
I  very  nearly  threw  propriety  to  the  winds 
and  left  the  building.  Fortunately,  however, 
just  before  exhausted  nature  succumbed,  the 
preacher  began  what  he  called  the  4  practical 
application  of  the  foregoing,'  and  I  knew  that 
the  time  of  deliverance  was  at  hand.     And  I 


THE  THIRD  LETTER.  51 

must  say  that,  judging  from  the  fervour  with 
which  the  concluding  verses  of  a  psalm  were 
sung,  I  was  not  alone  in  my  feeling  of  relief. 
As  soon  as  the   psalm  was  ended   everybody 
rose,  and  the  preacher,  stretching  out  his  arms 
over  his  flock,  pronounced  a  solemn  benediction. 
The  '  Amen  '  was  hardly  out  of  the  good  man's 
mouth    when  a  most  refreshing  clatter  arose. 
Xo  one  resumed  his  seat.     Everybody  hurried 
into  the   narrow  passages,  which   were   in  an 
instant  so  crammed  that  moving  in  them  was 
hardly  possible.     Here,  again,  I  am  convinced 
that  there  was  no  intentional  irreverence  ;  it 
was    merely  a   custom    arising    from    the   ex- 
tremely natural  desire  of  breathing  the  fresh 
air  after  the  confinement  we  had  undergone. 
As  we  passed  out  I  overheard  several  casual 
remarks   about    the    sermon,   which    was    dis- 
cussed with  the  utmost  freedom. 

'  Maister  McLeod  was  a  wee  thocht  dry  the 
day,'  said  one  farmer. 

1  But  varra  guid — varra    soon','    responded 
his  neighbour. 


52  THE  LINDSA  )  S. 

'  I  thocht  he  micht  ha'  made  raither  mair 
o'  that  last  pint,'  said  the  first  speaker. 

'  Weel- — maybe,'  was  the  cautious  reply. 

We  went  over  to  the  inn  for  a  little  refresh- 
ment, and  in  three-quarters  of  an  hour  the 
bells  began  to  jangle  once  more.  This  was 
more  than  I  had  bargained  for  ;  but  there  was 
no  help  for  it.  I  could  not  offend  my  host  by 
retreating ;  and  besides,  I  was  desirous  of 
seeing  for  myself  what  a  Scottish  Communion 
Service  was  like. 

After  the  usual  singing  of  a  few  verses  of  a 
psalm,  and  prayer,  the  minister  descended 
from  the  pulpit,  and  took  his  place  beside  the 
table  beneath,  on  which  thers  had  now  been 
placed  two  loaves  of  bread,  and  four  large 
pewter  cups.  From  this  position  he  delivered 
an  address,  and  after  it  a  prayer.  He  then 
took  a  slice  from  one  of  the  loaves  of  bread 
which  were  ready  cut  before  him,  broke  off  a 
morsel  for  himself,  and  handed  the  piece  of 
bread  to  one  of  several  elderly  men,  called 
4  elders,'    who   were    seated    near    him.      This 


THE  THIRD  LETTER.  53 

man  broke  off  a  morsel  in  the  same  way,  and 
handed  the  remainder  of  the  bread  to  another, 
and  so  on  till  all  the  elders  had  partaken. 
Four  of  the  elders  then  rose,  and  two  went 
down  one  side  of  the  church,  and  two  down 
the  other  side,  one  of  each  pair  bearing  a 
plate  covered  with  a  napkin,  and  holding 
a  loaf  of  bread  cut  in  slices,  which  they 
distributed  among  those  of  the  congregation 
who  were  sitting  in  the  centre  of  the 
church,  and  who  alone  were  about  to 
take  part  in  the  rite.  The  ceremony  is,  in 
fact,  very  much,  or  altogether,  the  same 
as  the  '  love-feasts '  among  the  Methodists ; 
except  that  the  Methodists  use  water  while 
the  Presbyterians  use  wine.  There  is  nothing 
of  the  sacramental  character  left  in  the  ordi- 
nance ;  it  is  avowedly  a  commemorative  and 
symbolic  rite,  and  nothing  more. 

In  the  meantime  perfect  silence  reigned  in 
the  little  building.  There  was  literally  not 
a  sound  to  be  heard  but  the  chirping  of  one 
or   two    sparrows    outside    the    partly-opened 


54  THE  L/NDSA  VS. 

windows.  Have  you  ever  noticed  how  im- 
pressive an  interval  of  silence  is  at  any  meet- 
ing of  men,  especially  when  they  are  met 
together  for  a  religious  purpose  ?  Silence  is 
never  vulgar  ;  and  it  almost  seems  as  if  any 
form  of  worship  in  which  intervals  of  silence 
form  a  part  were  redeemed  thereby  from 
vulgarity.  Whatever  may  have  been  the 
reason,  this  service  impressed  me,  I  must 
confess,  in  a  totally  different  way  from  that 
in  which  the  long  sermon  in  the  morning 
had  done. 

Suddenly  a  gentle  falsetto  voice  fell  upon 
my  ear ;  and  looking  up,  I  saw  that  the 
elders,  having  finished  their  task,  had  re- 
turned to  the  table,  and  that  a  little  white- 
haired  man  had  risen  to  address  the  people. 
He  wore  no  gown,  but  he  had  on  a  pair  of 
bands,  like  his  friend  Mr.  McLeod,  which 
gave  him  a  comical  sort  of  air.  This,  how- 
ever, as  well  as  the  curious  falsetto  or  whining 
tone  in  which  his  voice  was  pitched,  was  for- 
gotten when   one   began    to   listen.     The   old 


THE  THIRD  LETTER.  55 

man  had  chosen  for  his  text  one  of  the  most 
sacred  of  all  possible  subjects  to  a  Christian  ; 
and  no  one  who  heard  him  could  doubt  that 
he  was  speaking  from  his  heart.  A  deeper 
solemnity  seemed  to  fall  upon  the  silent 
gathering.  I  glanced  round,  but  whatever 
emotions  were  excited  by  the  touching  ad- 
dress, none  of  them  were  suffered  to  appear 
on  the  faces  of  the  people.  On  Alec  Lind- 
say's face,  alone,  I  noticed  a  look  of  rapt 
attention;  his  sister's  beautiful  features  seemed 
as  if  they  had  been  carved  in  marble. 

Before  the  old  minister  sat  down  he  raised 
one  of  the  large  cups  (which  had  been  pre- 
viously filled  with  wine  from  a  flagon),  and 
handed  it  to  one  of  the  elders,  who,  after 
drinking  from  it,  passed  it  to  his  neighbour. 
After  the  ministers  and  elders  had  tasted  the 
wine,  two  of  the  latter  rose,  and  each  pro- 
ceeded down  one  of  the  passages,  bearing 
a  large  pewter  cup,  while  he  was  followed 
by  one  of  his  fellows  carrying  a  flagon.  The 
cups  were  handed  to  the  people  still  sitting 


56  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

in  the  pews,  exactly  as  the  bread  had  been, 
and  circulated  from  one  to  another  till  all 
the  communicants  had  partaken  of  the  wine. 
Then  followed  another  address,  from  the  black- 
haired  gentleman  this  time  ;  and  with  a  prayer 
and  a  little  more  singing  the  ceremony  came 
to  an  end. 

As  we  emerged  into  the  afternoon  sun- 
shine, and  waited  for  '  the  beast  to  be  put 
in,'  as  the  innkeeper  called  it,  I  could  not  be 
sorry  that  I  had  sacrificed  my  inclinations 
and  had  seen  something  of  the  practice  of 
religion  in  this  country. 

But  I  dare  say  you  have  had  enough  of 
my  experiences  for  the  present  —  so,  good- 
night. 

Your  affectionate  cousin, 

Hubert  Blake. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE    FOURTH    LETTER. 

Hubert  Blake  to  Sophy  Meredith. 

The  Castle  Farm,  Muirburn,  N.B. 
Oct.  5,  187-. 

My  dear  Sophy, 

Yesterday  there  was  a  '  feeing  fair ' 
at  Muirburn,  and  under  Alec's  guidance  I 
paid  a  visit  to  the  scene  of  dissipation. 

But,  first  of  all,  I  wish  to  tell  you  of  a 
curious  Scotch  custom  that  fell  under  my 
notice  the  evening  before.  Alec  and  I  were 
returning  from  a  short  ramble  in  the  '  gloam 
ing,'  i.e.,  the  twilight,  when  we  happened  to 
meet  a  young  couple  walking  side  by  side. 
As  soon  as  they  caught  sight  of  us  they 
separated,  and  walked   on    opposite    sides    of 


58  THE  LINDSAYS. 

the  road  till  we  had  passed.  This,  it  seems, 
was  according  to  local  ideas  of  what  is  proper 
under  such  circumstances.  As  we  went  by  I 
glanced  at  the  girl,  and  saw  that  she  was  one 
of  Mr.  Lindsay's  farm- servants. 

'  So  Jessie  has  got  a  sweetheart,'  I  remarked. 

'  Very  likely,'  said  Alec,  with  a  laugh  ;  '  but 
I  don't  think  Tom  Archibald  is  her  lad.  He 
is  only  the  "  black-frit."  ' 

<  The  what  f 

'The  "  black  -fuit."  Dae  ye  no  ken — I 
mean,  don't  ye  know  what  that  is  V 

On  confessing  my  ignorance,  I  learned  that 
the  etiquette  of  courtship,  as  understood 
among  the  peasantry  of  south-west  Scotland, 
demands  that  no  young  ploughman  shall 
present  himself  at  the  farm  on  which  the 
young  woman  who  has  taken  his  fancy  may 
happen  to  be  emp]oyed  ;  if  he  did  so,  it  would 
expose  the  girl  to  a  good  deal  of  bantering. 
He  invariably  secures  the  services  of  a  friend, 
on  whom  he  relies  not  only  for  moral  support, 
but  for  actual  assistance  in  his  enterprise. 


THE  FOURTH  LETTER.  59 

At  the  end  of  the  working-day,  when  the 
dairymaids,  as  we  should  call  them  in 
England,  have  '  cleaned  themselves,'  and  are 
chatting  together  in  a  little  group  at  the  door 
of  the  byre,  John,  the  friend,  makes  his  ap- 
pearance, and  presently  contrives  to  engage 
the  attention  of  Jeanie,  who  is  the  object  of 
his  friend's  devotion.  The  other  girls  good- 
naturedly  leave  them  alone,  and  John  sug- 
gests that  '  they  micht  tak'  a  bit  daun'er  as 
far  as  the  yett '  (i.e.,  the  gate).  Jeanie 
blushes,  and  picking  up  the  corner  of  her 
apron  as  she  goes,  accompanies  the  ambas- 
sador to  the  gate  and  into  the  lane  beyond. 
There,  by  pure  accident,  they  meet  Archie, 
and  he  and  John  greet  each  other  in  the  same 
way  as  if  they  had  not  met  each  other  for  a 
week.  The  three  saunter  on  together,  under 
the  hawthorn,  till  suddenly  John  remembers 
that  he  will  be  '  expeckit  hame,'  and  takes  his 
departure,  leaving  Archie  to  plead  his  cause  as 
best  he  may. 

I  declared  my  conviction  that  the  custom 


6o  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

sprang  from  unworthy  fears  of  an  action  for 
breach  of  promise  ;  but  Alec  was  almost 
offended  by  this  imputation  on  the  good  faith 
of  his  countrymen,  and  assured  me  most 
seriously  that  that  kind  of  litigation  was  un- 
heard of  in  Kyleshire. 

Next  day  we  went  to  the  fair.  The  object 
of  this  gathering  is  to  enable  farmers  to  meet 
and  engage  their  farm-servants,  male  and 
female  ;  it  takes  place  twice  a  year,  the 
hiring  being  always  for  six  months. 

The  village,  or  •'  the  toon,'  as  they  always 
call  it  here,  was  in  a  state  of  great  excitement. 
There  was  quite  a  crowd  in  the  middle  of  the 
street,  chiefly  composed  of  young  women  in 
garments  of  many  colours,  in  the  most 
enviable  condition  of  physical  health ;  and 
young  giants  of  ploughmen  in  their  best 
clothes,  with  carefully  oiled  hair.  On  the 
outskirts  of  the  crowd  (which  was  as  dense  as 
four  hundred  people  could  possibly  make  it), 
were  a  few  queys,  i.e.,  young  cows,  and  a  few 
rough   farm-horses.      The   public-houses  were 


THE  FOURTH  LETTER.  61 

simply  crammed  as  full  as  they  would  hold. 
There  was  a  swing,  and  a  merry-go-round, 
and  a  cheap- Jack.  There  was  also  a  sort  of 
lottery,  conducted  on  the  most  primitive  prin- 
ciples. You  paid  sixpence,  plunged  your  hand 
into  a  little  wooden  barrel  revolving  on  a 
spindle,  and  pulled  out  a  morsel  of  peculiarly 
dirty  paper  bearing  a  number.  This  entitled 
you  to  a  comb,  or  an  accordion  with  three 
notes,  or  a  penny  doll,  as  the  case  might  be. 

What  chiefly  impressed  me  was  the  sober, 
not  to  say  dismal,  character  of  the  whole  thing. 
I  saw  no  horse-play,  no  dancing,  no  kiss-in-the- 
ring,  or  games  of  any  kind.  One  might  have 
thought  it  was  an  ordinary  market-day,  but  for 
the  crowd  and  the  cracking  of  the  caps  on  the 
miniature  rifles  with  which  the  lads  were  shoot- 
ing for  nuts.  This,  in  fact,  was  the  only 
popular  amusement ;  and,  as  all  the  boys  and 
young  men  took  part  in  it,  and  all  held  the 
muzzle  of  their  weapon  within  twelve  or  four- 
teen inches  of  the  mark,  I  perceived  that 
every  proprietor  of  a  nut-barrow  would  have 


62  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

been  ruined  if  he  had  not  secured  himself 
against  bankruptcy  by  prudently  twisting  the 
barrels  of  his  firearms. 

There  was,  by  the  way,  one  other  amuse- 
ment besides  the  shooting  for  nuts :  every 
young  man  presented  every  girl  of  his  ac- 
quaintance with  a  handful  of  nuts  or  sweet- 
meats, the  degree  of  his  regard  being  indicated 
by  the  quantity  offered.  I  convinced  myself 
that  some  of  the  prettier  and  more  popular 
girls  must  have  carried  home  several  pounds' 
weight  of  saccharine  matter. 

We  did  not  leave  the  village  till  it  was 
getting  dark  and  the  naphtha  lamps  were 
blazing  at  the  stalls.  Probably  the  fun  was 
only  beginning,  but  we  did  not  stay  to  witness 
it.  Happily,  the  drinking  seemed  to  be  con- 
fined to  great,  large-limbed  farmers,  on  whom 
half  a  bottle  of  whisky  seemed  to  make  not 
the  slightest  impression,  beyond  loosening 
their  tongues.  As  the  night  advanced,  how- 
ever, a  change  must  have  occurred,  for  I  was 
told  afterwards  that  Hamilton  of  Burnfoot  (my 


THE  FOURTH  LETTER.  63 

friend  of  the  coach  and  of  the  offertory)  had 
been  seen  sitting  upright  in  his  gig,  thrashing 
with  all  his  might,  and  in  perfect  silence,  a 
saddler's  hobby-horse,  which  some  wag  had 
put  between  the  shafts  in  place  of  his  steady 
old  '  roadster.' 

On  the  way  home  Alec  and  I  had  some  con- 
fidential conversation  as  to  his  future. 

*  Mr.  Blake,'  he  began,  '  what  do  you  think 
I  ought  to  be  V 

*  How  can  I  tell,  Alec  V  I  answered  ;  l  what 
would  you  like  to  be  V 

4  That's  just  what  I  don't  know,'  said  the 
lad  gloomily.  '  I  don't  know  what  I  am  fit 
for,  or  whether  I  am  fit  for  anything.  How 
can  I  tell,  before  I  have  seen  anything  of  the 
world,  what  part  I  should  try  to  play  in  it  V 

'  You  have  no  strong  taste  in  any  direc- 
tion V 

'  No ;  I  can't  say  that  I  have.  I  like  the 
country,  but  I  am  sick  of  the  loneliness  of  my 
life  here.  I  long  to  be  out  in  the  world,  to  be 
up  and  doing  something,  I  hardly  know  what. 


64  THE  L1NDSA  YS. 

You  see,  I  know  so  little.  What  I  should  like 
is  to  go  to  college  for  the  next  three  or  four 
years — to  Glasgow,  or  Edinburgh — and  by 
that  time  I  would  have  an  idea  what  I  could 
do,  and  what  I  should  not  attempt.' 

*  But  do  you  think.'  I  said,  with  some 
hesitation,  '  that  you  are  ready  to  go  to 
college  V 

1  Why  not  ?  Don't  you  think  I  am  old 
enough  ?  I  am  almost  nineteen.  I  dare  say 
you  think  I  am  too  ignorant  ;  but  there  are 
junior  classes  for  beginners.  I  can  do  Virgil 
and  Cicero,  and  I  think  I  eould  manage 
Xenophon  and  Homer.' 

'  What  is  the  difficulty  then  V 

'  My  father  thinks  it  would  be  wasting 
money  to  send  me  to  college,  unless  I  were 
to  be  a  minister  or  a  doctor,  and  I  don't  want 
to  be  either  the  one  or  the  other.' 

1  But  you  must  be  something,  you  know.' 

'  Yes,  but  I  won't  be  a  minister.  Do  you 
know  that  I  was  once  very  nearly  in  the  way 
of   making  my  fortune    through   paraffin  oil. 


THE  FOURTH  LETTER.  65 

and  lost  my  chance  through  an  ugly  bull- 
pup  V 

4  Really  ?     How  was  that  V 

4  Mr.  Lindsay  of  Drumleck ' 

1  Is  he  a  relation  of  yours  V  I  interposed. 

(It  was  a  surprise  to  me  to  hear  that  I 
was,  ever  so  distantly,  related  to  a  million- 
naire.) 

'  He  is  my  father's  uncle,'  said  Alec.  '  Well, 
last  year  he  sent  for  me  to  pay  him  a  visit, 
and  he  had  hinted  to  my  father  that  if  I 
pleased  him  he  would  "  make  a  man  of  me.1' 
I  didn't  please  him.  The  very  day  I  went  to 
his  house,  I  happened  to  be  standing  near  a 
table  in  the  drawing-room  on  which  there  was 
a  precious  vase  of  some  sort  or  other.  There 
was  a  puppy  under  the  table  that  I  didn't  see ; 
I  trod  on  its  tail,  and  the  brute  started  up 
with  a  yowl  and  flew  at  my  leg.  I  stooped 
down  to  drive  it  off,  and  managed  to  knock 
over  the  table,  vase  and  all.  You  should 
have  seen  the  old  man's  face  !  He  very 
nearly  ordered  me  out  of  the  house.      I  don't 

vol.  1.  5 


66  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

believe  he  particularly  cared  for  the  thing, 
but  then  you  see  he  had  given  flve-and- 
twenty  pounds  for  it.  It  ended  my  chances 
so  far  as  he  is  concerned  at  any  rate  ;  and, 
to  tell  the  truth,  I  wasn't  particularly  sorry. 
I  shouldn't  care  to  spend  my  life  in  making 
oil.' 

'  But,  my  dear  fellow,  it  seems  to  me  you 
are  too  particular.  Take  my  advice,  and  if 
you  have  an  opportunity  of  getting  into 
your  grand-uncle's  good  books  again,  don't 
lose  it.' 

'  Oh  !  he  has  taken  another  in  my  place,  a 
fellow  Semple — I  don't  think  much  of  him. 
He  is  a  grand-nephew,  too.  I  shouldn't 
wonder  if  he  makes  him  his  heir ;  and  I 
don't  care.  I  don't  wan't  to  be  a  Glasgow 
merchant,  any  more  than  I  want  to  be  a 
Kyleshire  farmer.' 

'  Ah  !  Alec,  are  you  smitten  too  V  I  said. 
'  You  want  to  climb,  and  you  will  not  think 
that  you  may  fall.  I  didn't  know  you  were 
ambitious.' 


THE  FOURTH  LETTER.  67 

4 1  want  to  go  into  a  wider  world  than  this 
one  ;'  said  the  lad,  and  his  eyes  flashed,  and 
his  voice  trembled  with  excitement.  '  I  want 
to  learn,  first  of  all ;  then  I  want  to  find  what 
I   can   do   best,   and  try  to  make  a  name  for 

myself.     I  want  to  rise  to  the  level  of oh  ! 

what  am  I  talking  about  V 

He  broke  off  abruptly,  as  if  ashamed  of  his 
own  enthusiasm. 

For  my  own  part  I  felt  sorry  for  him.  I 
always  do,  somehow,  when  I  see  a  brave 
young  spirit  eager  to  meet  and  conquer  for- 
tune— a  ship  setting  sail  from  port,  colours 
all  flying,  guns  firing,  crowds  cheering.  How 
many  reach  the  harbour  %  How  many  founder 
at  sea  ?'  One  is  wrecked  in  this  way,  another 
in  that.  One  gallant  bark  meets  with  head- 
winds nearly  all  the  way ;  another  is  run 
down  by  a  rival  and  is  heard  of  no  more ;  a 
third,  after  baffling  many  a  wintry  gale,  goes 
down  in  smooth  water,  within  sight  of  land. 
How  many  unsuccessful  men  are  there  in  the 
world  for  every  one  who   succeeds  \     And  of 

5—2 


68  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

those  who  gain  their  heart's  desire,  how  many 
can  say,  1 1  am  satisfied '  ? 

October  29. 

I  was  fairly  amazed  to  find  this  unfinished 
letter,  begun  three  weeks  ago,  between  the 
leaves  of  my  blotter  this  morning.  Another 
example  of  my  incurable  laziness  ! 

My  stay  here  is  almost  at  an  end.  My 
large  picture  is  nearly  completed.  My  por- 
trait of  Margaret  is  finished  ;  and  though  it 
is  not  what  I  would  like  it  to  be,  I  think  it  is 
the  best  thing  I  have  done  yet.  I  leave  to- 
morrow morning,  and  hope  to  be  with  you  in 
a  day  or  two.  Alec  goes  with  me  as  far  as 
Glasgow,  for  he  has  persuaded  his  father  to 
send  him  to  college — or  rather,  the  old  man 
has  yielded  to  the  lad's  discontent,  backed  by 
my  expressions  of  the  high  opinion  I  hold  of 
his  abilities.  I  fancy  Mr.  Lindsay  thinks  his 
son  will  yet  be  an  ornament  to  the  Free  Kirk, 
but,  if  I  am  not  very  much  mistaken,  Alec 
will  never  change  his  mind  on  this  point. 


THE  FOURTH  LETTER.  69 

We  had  a  regular  family  council,  at  which 
the  matter  was  settled.  The  old  man  sat  on 
his  chair,  bolt  upright,  his  hands  folded  before 
him.  Alec  sat  near  by  while  his  future  was 
being  decided,  carelessly  playing  with  a  paper- 
knife  on  the  table.  Margaret  was,  as  usual,  at 
her  sewing ;  but  I  could  tell  by  little  signs  in 
her  face,  that  for  once  her  composure  was  more 
than  half  assumed. 

'  You  had  your  chance  a  year  ago,'  said  the 
old  man  in  a  harsh  unyielding  tone,  '  and  you 
threw  it  away.  Why  should  I  stint  myself, 
and  go  back  from  my  task  of  buying  back  the 
land,  to  give  you  another  one  V 

1 I  don't  wish  you  to  stint  yourself,'  said  the 
boy  half  sullenly. 

1  I  don't  want  to  injure  your  sister,'  said  his 
father,  in  the  same  tone. 

4  Do  you  think  /  wish  Margaret  injured  ? 
If  you  cannot  spare  five-and- twenty  pounds 
without  inconvenience,  there's  an  end  of  it.' 

'  It's  not  the  first  winter  only,'  began  Mr. 
Lindsay. 


70  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

'  But  I  can  support  myself  after  that,'  in- 
terrupted Alec  ;  '  I  can  get  a  bursary  ;  I  can 
get  teaching ' 

'  You'll  have  to  give  up  idling  away  your 
time  over  Blackwood  then,'  said  the  old  man, 
with  a  grim  smile. 

Alec's  face  Hushed,  and  he  made  no  reply. 

Then,  having  proved  that  Alec's  wish  was 
wholly  unreasonable  and  impracticable,  Mr. 
Lindsay  gave  his  consent  to  the  proposal,  and, 
to  cut  short  further  discussion,  told  Margaret 
to  bid  the  servants  come  to  '  worship.' 

I  was  rather  surprised  that  Margaret  had 
said  nothing  on  her  brother's  behalf,  and  a 
little  disappointed  that  she  had  not  declared 
that  her  own  interests  ought  not  to  stand  in 
the  way  of  her  brother's  education  ;  but  I 
found  that  I  had  misjudged  her. 

'  Well,  I  owe  this  to  Margaret,'  said  Alec 
to  me.  as  soon  as  we  found  ourselves  alone 
together. 

'  To  your  sister  V  I  said,  with  some  sur- 
prise. 


THE  FOURTH  LETTER.  71 

'  Yes  ;  my  father  thinks  more  of  her 
opinion  than  he  does  of  anybody  else's,  and 
I  know  she  has  been  urging  him  to  let  me 
go.  As  for  that  about  injuring  her,  it  is 
all  stuff.  Do  you  think  I  would  take  the 
money,  if  I  didn't  know  my  father  could 
afford  it  perfectly  well1?' 

I  hardly  knew  what  reply  to  make  to  this, 
and  Alec  went  on  : 

1  There  will  be  a  row  between  them  one  of 
these  days.  My  father  will  want  her  to  marry 
Semple.  I  know  he  is  in  love  with  her  ;  and 
Margaret  won't  have  him.' 

'  I  should  think  not,  indeed  !'  I  exclaimed. 

I  had  seen  this  young  fellow,  and  I  confess 
I  took  a  violent  dislike  to  him.  He  came 
over  to  the  farm  one  afternoon,  and  I  thought 
I  had  never  seen  a  more  vulgar  creature.  He 
was  dressed  in  the  latest  fashion — on  a  visit 
to  a  farmhouse,  too  !  He  had  a  coarse, 
commonplace  face,  a  ready,  officious  manner, 
and  the  most  awful  accent  I  ever  heard  on  the 
tongue  of  any  human  being.     I  cannot  say  I 


72  THE  LIXDSA  YS. 

admire  the  Scotch  accent ;  it  is  generally  harsh 
and  disagreeable ;  but  when  it  is  joined  to  an 
affectation  of  correctness,  when  every  syllable 
is  carefully  articulated,  and  every  r  is  given 
its  full  force  and  effect,  the  result  is  over- 
powering. The  young  man  was  good  enough 
to  give  me  a  considerable  share  of  his  attention, 
and  I  could  hardly  conceal  my  dislike  of  him. 
He  patronized  old  Mr.  Lindsay,  was  loftily 
condescending  to  Alec,  and  treated  Margaret 
as  if  she  ought  to  have  been  highly  flattered 
by  the  admiration  of  so  fine  a  gentleman. 

'  Your  respected  cousin  seemed  to  me  as  if 
he  were  greatly  in  need  of  a  kicking,'  I  said 
to  Alec. 

1  If  he  gets  even  a  share  of  Uncle  James's 
property  he  will  be  a  rich  man,'  said  Alec 
thoughtfully.  'My  father  would  think  it  a 
sin  for  Maggie  to  refuse  a  man  with  a  hundred 
thousand  pounds.' 

'  So  would  a  good  many  fathers,  I  sup- 
pose,' said  I. 

I  am    sorry   to  see   Alec's  attitude  to  his 


THE  FOURTH  LETTER.  73 

father  ;  yet  I  fear  he  judges  the  old  man  only 
too  accurately. 

For  the  last  few  days  we  have  had  nothing 
but  rain.  Rain,  rain,  rain,  till  the  leaves 
were  fairly  washed  off  the  trees,  and  the  very 
earth  seemed  as  if  it  must  be  sodden  to  the 
rocks  beneath.  Yesterday  afternoon  I  felt 
tired  of  being  shut  up  in  the  large  bare 
room  which  I  have  been  using  as  a  studio, 
so  I  put  on  a  thick  suit,  and  went  out  for 
a  stretch  in  the  midst  of  a  perfect  deluge. 
I  crossed  the  river  by  a  stone  bridge,  about 
a  mile  lower  down,  as  the  stepping-stones  were 
covered,  and  soon  I  got  to  a  wide  expanse  of 
country,  composed  of  large  sodden  green  fields, 
barely  reclaimed  from  the  moor,  and  even  now, 
in  spite  of  drains,  partly  overgrown  with 
rushes.  There  were  no  fences  ;  and  the  hardy 
cattle  wandered  at  will  over  the  land. 

It  was  inexpressibly  dreary.  There  was 
little  or  no  wind — no  clouds  in  the  sky — 
only  a  lead- coloured  heaven  from  which  the 
rain  fell  incessantly.     There  was  not  a  house, 


74  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

not  a  tree,  not  a  hedgerow  in  sight ;  and  the 
rain-laden  atmosphere  hid  the  horizon. 

Suddenly  I  heard  the  noise  of  singing,  the 
singing  of  a  child.  I  was  fairly  startled,  and 
looked  round,  wondering  where  the  sound 
could  come  from.  I  was  on  the  border 
between  the  moor  and  the  reclaimed  land  ; 
and  there  was  literally  nothing  in  sight  but 
the  earth,  the  sky,  and  the  rain,  except  what 
looked  like  a  small  heap  of  turf  left  by  the 
peat- cutters.  Could  some  stray  child  be 
hidden  behind  it  ?  If  so,  I  thought,  its  life 
must  be  in  clanger. 

I  hurried  up  to  the  mound  of  peats,  and  as 
1  did  so,  the  sound  of  the  song  became 
stronger.  Then  it  ceased,  and  the  little 
singer  began  a  fresh  melody  : 

'  Behind  yon  hills  where  Lugar  flows, 
'Mang  muirs  an'  mosses  mony,  0, 
The  wintry  sun  the  day  has  closed ' 

He  stopped  suddenly  as  he  caught  sight  of 
me,  and  a  fine  collie  which  had  been  lying 
beside  him  made  a  dash  at  me. 


THE  FOURTH  LETTER.  75 

1 D0011,  Swallow  !  Lie  doon,  sir  !'  cried 
the  child,  and  the  dog  obeyed  at  once. 

It  was  not  a  heap  of  peats,  as  I  had  sup- 
posed, but  a  tiny  hut,  just  large  enough  to 
hold  a  boy  sitting  upright,  ingeniously  built 
of  dry  peats.  It  was  open  to  the  east,  the 
lee  side,  and  was  quite  impervious  to  the 
weather.  The  little  fellow  seemed  to  be 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  a  stout,  rosy- 
cheeked  laddie,  clad  in  an  immense  Scotch 
bonnet  and  a  tattered  gray  plaid  ;  and  his 
little  red  bare  feet  peeped  out  beneath  his 
corduroys. 

'  What  on  earth  are  you  doing  here,  child  V 
I  exclaimed. 

'  Eh  V  asked  the  boy,  looking  up  in  my 
face  with  surprise. 

'  Why  are  you  here  ?  Why  are  you  not  at 
home  V 

1  Man,  I'm  herdin'.' 

1  Herding  what  V 

1  The  kye.' 

At  that  moment  some  of  the  young  cattle 


76  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

took  it  into  their  heads  to  cross  the  ditch 
which  separated  their  territory  from  the  moor, 
and  the  boy  with  a  '  Here,  Swallow  F  sent 
the  dog  bounding  after  the  '  stirks.' 

1  And  do  you  stay  here  all  alone  V 

'Ay.' 

'  All  day  long  V 

'  Ou,  ay.' 

'  Poor  little  fellow  !'  was  on  my  lips,  but 
I  did  not  utter  the  words.  The  child  was 
healthy  and  strong,  and  not,  apparently,  un- 
happy. He  held  a  '  gully '  in  one  hand,  and 
a  bit  of  wood,  which  he  had  been  whittling 
while  he  sang,  in  the  other.  Why  should  I, 
by  expressing  my  pity  for  his  solitary 
condition,  make  him  discontented  with  his 
lot? 

Fortunately  I  had  in  my  pocket  a  few 
coppers,  which  I  presented  to  him.  You 
should  have  seen  the  joy  that  lighted  up 
the  child's  face  !  He  looked  at  the  treasure 
shyly,  as  if  afraid  to  touch  it,  so  I  had  to 
force  it  into  his  hand.     I  don't  think  I  ever 


THE  FOURTH  LETTER.  77 

saw  before  such  an  expression  of  pure  un- 
alloyed delight  on  a  human  countenance. 
He  was  so  happy  that  he  forgot  to  thank 
rne. 

'  What  will  you  do  with  them  V  I 
asked. 

He  opened  his  hand  and  pointed  to  the 
pennies  one  after  another. 

'  I'll  buy  sweeties  wi'  that  ane,  an' — an' 
bools  wi'  that  ane,  an' — an' — an'  a  peerie  wi' 
that  ane  ;  an'  I'll  gi'e  ane  to  Annie,  and  I'll 
lay  by  twa  !' 

'Prudent  young  Scotchman,'  said  I;  'and 
pray,  what  are  "  bools  "?  Marbles,  I  suppose. 
And  what  is  a  "  peerie  "?' 

The  boy  thought  I  was  laughing  at  him. 

1  Div  ye  no  ken  that  V  he  asked,  with  some 
suspiciousness  and  a  dash  of  contempt. 

I  assured  him  I  did  not. 

1  Ye  tie't  up  wi'  a  string,  an'  birl't  on  the 
road,  an'  it  gangs  soon'  soon'  asleep.' 

'  Oh,  a  top  you  mean.' 

1  A  peerie,'  persisted  he. 


78  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

1  Ah,  well ;  it's  the  same  thing.  Good-day, 
my  boy,'  said  I. 

The  little  fellow  got  up,  draped  as  he  was 
in  his  ragged  plaid,  and  putting  one  hand 
with  the  precious  pennies  into  his  pocket, 
solemnly  extended  to  me  the  other. 

'  I  dare  say,'  said  1  to  myself,  as  I  looked 
back  and  saw  the  child  counting  over  his 
treasure  once  more  with  eager  eyes,  '  I  dare 
say  there  isn't  a  happier  creature  this  day 
between  Land's  End  and  John  O'Groats,  than 
this  herd-boy,  in  his  lonely  hut  on  the  sodden, 
dreary  moorland !' 

And  so  it  is,  all  the  world  over.  I  should 
think  myself  very  hardly  used  by  fortune, 
if  I  had  to  live  alone  in  a  grimy  city  for  six 
months  on  five-and- thirty  pounds,  and  had  to 
get  up  every  day  before  dawn  to  grind  away 
at  Latin  and  Greek ;  yet  here  is  young  Lind- 
say with  his  blue  eyes  ready  to  leap  out  of 
his  head  with  excitement  and  delight  at  the 
bare  prospect  of  it  !  It  is  a  curious  world. 
But    I    must   look   after  my   packing ;  for  in 


THE  FOURTH  LETTER.  79 

order  to  reach  Glasgow  to-morrow,  we  must 
be  stirring  long  before  daylight.  Till  we 
meet,  then, 

Your  affectionate  cousin, 

Hubert. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE    SHIP    SETS    SAIL. 

A  sudden  change  in  the  weather  had  whitened 
the  fields  of  the  Castle  Farm,  and  covered  the 
puddles  in  the  narrow  lane  with  thin  clear 
sheets  of  ice.  Little  or  nothing  was  said  at 
the  breakfast- table  ;  but  as  Alec  Lindsay  went 
into  the  empty  kitchen  to  fasten  a  card  on  his 
little  cow-hide  trunk,  his  sister  followed  him, 
and  stood  over  him  in  silence  till  one  of  the 
men  came  in,  lifted  the  box,  and  carried  it 
away. 

1  You  will  write  home  every  week,  won't 
you,  Alec  V  she  said. 

'  Every  week,  Maggie  !  what  in  the  world 
shall  I  get  to  say  V 

■  Tell    us  what  your   life    is   like,    whether 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  81 

your  lodgings  are  comfortable,  what   sort  of 
people  you  take  up  with.' 

1  Well ;  all  right.' 

1  And,  Alec,  you  had  better  write  to  father 
and  me  time  about  ;  and  when  you  write  to 
me  you  can  send  a  little  scrap  for  myself  as 
well.' 

'  That  you  needn't  show  to  anybody  ?  I 
thought  that  was  against  your  principles, 
Meg.  Don't  mind  me,  I  was  only  making 
fun  of  you,'  he  added,  suddenly  throwing  his 
arms  round  his  sister's  neck  ;  '  of  course  I  will 
send  you  a  little  private  note  now  and  then. 
Don't  cry,  Maggie/ 

1  I'm  not  crying/ 

'  Yes,  you  are.' 

1  It  will  be  very  lonely  without  you,  Alec, 
all  the  long  winter.' 

1  I  almost  wish  I  weren't  going,  for  your 
sake  ;  but  I  know  you  have  helped  me  to  get 
away.  Maggie,  and  it  was  awfully  kind  of 
you.' 

Here  Mr.  Lindsay's  voice  was  heard  calling 

vol.  i.  6 


82  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

out  that  the  travellers  would  miss  the  coach  if 
they  did  not  set  off  at  once. 

'  Nonsense  !  We  shall  only  have  to  wait 
at  the  roadside  for  twenty  minutes,'  said  Alec 
under  his  breath.  But  he  gave  his  sister 
a  last  hug,  shook  hands  with  his  father,  and 
mounted  the  back-seat  of  the  dog-cart,  where 
his  trunk  and  Blake's  portmanteau  were  already 
deposited. 

In  another  minute  they  were  off;  and  Alec, 
looking  back,  saw  the  light  of  the  lantern 
shine  on  the  tall  figures  of  his  gray- haired 
father  and  his  sister,  framed  in  the  old  stone 
doorway  as  in  a  picture. 

The  stable  was  passed,  the  long  byre  where 
the  cows  were  already  stirring,  the  stack-yard, 
the  great  hay-rick,  the  black  peat-stack  Hank- 
ing the  outmost  gable  ;  and  as  each  familiar 
building  and  well- remembered  corner  faded  in 
turn  from  view,  Alec  in  his  heart  bade  them 
good-bye.  He  felt  as  if  he  would  never  see 
the  old  place  again — never,  at  least,  would  it 
be  to  him  what  it  had   been.     When  he  came 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  83 

again  it  would  be  merely  for  a  visit,  like  any 
other  stranger.  The  subtle,  invisible  chains 
that  bind  us  to  this  or  that  corner  of  mother 
earth,  once  broken,  can  hardly  be  reforged ; 
aod  Alec  felt  that  no  future  leave-taking  of 
the  Farm  would  be  like  this  one ;  henceforth 
it  would  belong  not  to  the  present,  but  to  the 
past. 

As  the  travellers  had  foreseen  when  they 
set  out,  they  had  a  good  twenty  minutes  to 
wait  at  the  corner  of  the  lane  till  the  coach 
came  up ;  then  came  the  long,  monotonous 
drive,  the  horses'  hoofs  keeping  time  to  '  Auld 
Lang  Syne '  in  Alec's  head  all  the  way  ;  then 
the  railway  journey.  Blake  had,  as  a  matter 
of  course,  taken  a  first-class  ticket.  Alec  had, 
equally  as  a  matter  of  course,  taken  a  third- 
class  one.  When  this  was  discovered,  Blake 
took  his  seat  beside  his  friend,  laughing  at  the 
uneasiness  depicted  on  Alec's  face,  and  de- 
clined without  a  second  thought  the  lad's 
proposal  that  he  too  should  travel  first-class 
and    pay    the    difference    of    fare.      But    the 

6—2 


84  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

incident  caused  Alec  acute  mental  discomfort, 
which  lasted  till  they  reached  Glasgow. 

When  the  train  steamed  into  the  terminus, 
it  seemed  as  if  it  were  entering  a  huge  gloomy 
cavern,  where  the  air  was  composed  of  smoke, 
mist,  and  particles  of  soot.  The  frost  still 
held  the  fields  in  Kyleshire  ;  but  here  the  rain 
was  dripping  from  every  house-top,  and  the 
streets  were  covered  with  a  thick  layer  of 
slimy  mud. 

Blake  shuddered. 

'  I've  got  nothing  particular  to  do,  Alec,'  said 
he  ;  '  let  me  help  you  to  look  for  lodgings.' 

But  Alec  had  no  mind  to  let  his  friend  see 
the  sort  of  accommodation  with  which  he 
would  have  to  content  himself ;  and  the  artist 
saw  that  the  lad  wanted  to  decline  his  offer, 
without  very  well  knowing  how. 

1  Or  perhaps  you'd  rather  hunt  about  by 
yourself  ?  continued  Blake.  *  Well,  in  that 
case,  I  think  I'll  be  off  to  Edinburgh  at  once, 
and  go  to  London  that  way.  Anything  to  be 
out  of  this.' 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  85 

He  stopped  suddenly,  and  hoped  that  his 
companion  had  not  heard  his  last  words. 
They  took  a  cab  to  Queen  Street ;  and  after 
seeing  his  friend  off  to  Edinburgh,  Alec  set 
out  od  his  quest  of  a  shelter.  A  few  steps 
brought  him  to  the  district  north  of  George 
Street,  where,  in  those  days,  the  poorer  class 
of  students  had  their  habitations.  The  streets 
were  not  particularly  broad,  and  the  houses 
were  of  tremendous  height,  looking  like  great 
barracks  placed  one  at  the  end  of  another, 
though  their  hewn- stone  fronts  saved  them 
from  the  mean  appearance  of  brick  or  stucco 
exteriors.  After  a  good  deal  of  running  up 
and  down  steep  staircases  (for  these  houses  are 
built  in  flats),  Alec  at  last  pitched  upon  a 
narrow  but  lofty  sitting-room,  with  a  still 
narrower  bedroom  opening  from  it.  For  this 
accommodation  the  charge  was  only  eight 
shillings  a  week. 

After  a  peculiarly  uncomfortable  meal,  Alec 
Lindsay  set  out  for  '  The  College.' 

The   University   of   Glasgow,    founded    by 


86  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

a  Bull  of  one  of  the  mediaeval  Popes,  had  in 
those  days  its  seat  in  the  High  Street,  once 
the  main  thoroughfare  of  the  city,  but  long 
since  fallen  from  its  old  estate.  The  air 
seemed  thicker,  more  full  of  smoke  and  soot, 
of  acid  vapours  and  abominable  smells,  in  this 
quarter,  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  town. 

An  ancient  pile  of  buildings  faced  the  street; 
and  a  quaint  gateway  gave  access  to  the  outer 
quadrangle  or  '  first  court,'  as  Alec  soon 
learned  to  call  it.  Here  a  solid  stone  stair- 
case, guarded  by  a  stone  lion  on  one  side  and 
a  unicorn  on  the  other,  led  to  the  senate-room 
above ;  and  an  archway  led  to  a  quadrangle 
beyond. 

But  Alec  had  scarcely  time  to  observe  as 
much  as  this.  Hardly  had  he  set  foot  within 
the  gateway,  when  a  gigantic  man  wearing 
a  huge  black  beard  stalked  up  to  him,  and 
without  more  ado  caught  him  by  the  arm, 
while  a  small  crowd  of  half  a  dozen  lads  of  his 
own  age,  wearing  gowns  of  red  flannel,  swarmed 
round  him  on  the  other  side. 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  87 

'  I  say  !'  exclaimed  the  big  man  ;  '  you're 
going  to  matriculate,  aren't  you  V 

4  Of  course  ;  that's  what  I  came  here  for.' 

'  And  where  were  you  born  V 

'  Where  was  I  born  V  asked  Alec,  in  be- 
wilderment. 

'  Yes  ;  be  quick,  man.  Do  you  come  from 
Highlands  or  Lowlands,  or  from  beyond  the 
Border  ? 

'  Why  do  you  want  to  know  ¥ 

1  He  comes  from  the  county  of  Clack- 
mannan ;  I  know  by  the  cut  of  his  hair  !' 
yelled  a  red-haired,  freckled  youth  of  some 
seventeen  summers. 

'  Get  out,  you  unmannerly  young  cub !' 
cried  the  big  man,  making  a  dash  at  the 
offender,  without  releasing  his  hold  of  Alec's 
arm. 

'Are  you  Transforthana  V  cried  another. 
\  Oh,  say  if  you're  Transforthana,  like  a  good 
fellow,  and  don't  keep  us  in  suspense.' 

'He's  Rothseiana!  I  know  it!'  bawled  out 
a  fourth. 


88  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

At  this  point  a  little  man  in  spectacles 
darted  from  a  low  doorway  on  the  left  with  a 
sheaf  of  papers  printed  in  red  ink,  which  he 
began  to  distribute  as  fast  as  he  could. 
Instantly  the  men  who  had  fastened  upon 
Alec  left  him,  and  rushed  off  to  secure  one 
of  the  papers,  and  Alec  followed  their  ex- 
ample. 

After  some  little  trouble  he  got  one,  and  then 
elbowing  his  way  out  of  the  crowd,  began  to 
read  it.  He  found  it  was  a  not  very  comical 
parody  of  '  Come  into  the  garden,  Maud,'  the 
allusions  being  half  of  a  political,  half  of  an 
academical  character. 

Looking  up  with  a  puzzled  air,  Alec  en- 
countered the  gaze  of  a  man  ten  or  twelve 
years  his  senior,  who  was  regarding  him  with 
a  look  of  mingled  interest  and  amusement. 
He  was  considerably  over  six  feet  high,  and 
broad  in  proportion.  He  wore  a  suit  of 
tweeds,  a  blue  Scotch  bonnet,  and  a  reddish- 
brown  beard.  He  had  the  high  cheek-bones 
and  large  limbs  of  the  true  Highlander,  and 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  89 

one  of  his  eyes  had  a  slight  cast.  When  he 
smiled,  he  had  a  cynical  but  not  unkindly 
expression. 

'  I  wish  you  would  tell  me  what  all  this 
nonsense  is  about/  said  Alec. 

1  What  nonsense  would  ye  like  to  pe  in- 
formed apoot  V  inquired  the  other  in  a  strong 
Highland  accent — '  the  nonsense  in  that  bit 
paper  1  Or  the  nonsense  o'  these  daft 
callants  ?  Or  the  nonsense  o'  this  haill 
thing  V  and  he  waved  his  thick  stick  round 
the  quadrangle. 

1  What  is  all  this  stir  about  ? ■  Why  were  a' 
these  fellows  so  anxious  to  know  where  I  was 
born  V 

*  One  quastion  at  a  time,  my  lad,'  answered 
the  big  Highlander.  '  They  are  electin'  a 
Lord  Rector ;  the  ploy  will  gang  on  for  a 
week  or  ten  days  yet.  And  they  vote  in 
"nations,"  according  to  the  part  o'  the 
country  they  belong  to.  I  was  born  in  the 
Duke's  country,  and  consequently  my  vote  is 
worth   conseederably  more  than   that   o'   yon 


90  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

wee  spectacled  callant  who  was  kittled  in  the 
Gorbals,  for  example.' 

'  I  was  born  in  Kyleshire,'  said  Alec. 

'  Then  you're  Rothseiana,'  said  the  stranger, 
1  and  your  vote's  worth  more  than  mine.  I'd 
advise  ye  to  choose  at  once,  and  put  down 
your  name  at  one  club  or  the  other,  or  they'll 
tease  your  life  out.' 

'  But  who  are  the  candidates  V 

1  Mr.  Sharpe,  and  Lord  Dummieden,  of 
course.' 

Alec  knew  Mr.  Sharpe's  name  as  that  of  an 
ex-Cabinet  Minister  on  the  Liberal  side,  who 
had  the  reputation  of  being  a  scholar,  but  who 
had  never  written  anything  beyond  two  or 
three  pungent  articles  in  The  Debater. 

'  And  who  is  Lord  Dummieden  V 

'  What !'  answered  the  Highlander  ;  'is  it 
possible  that  you  have  never  heard  of  the 
"  History  of  the  British  Isles  before  the  Roman 
Invasion,"  in  sixteen  volumes,  by  the  Right 
Honourable  James  Beattie,  Viscount  Dummie- 
den, of  Crumlachie  ¥ 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  91 

Alec  gave  an  incredulous  look,  and  the 
other  laughed  outright. 

'  Don't  be  offended,'  said  the  Highlander. 
1  Have  you  matriculated  yet  %  No  ?  Come 
awa'  then,  and  I'll  show  you  the  way.'  He 
passed  his  arm  through  Alec's  as  he  spoke, 
and  led  him  to  a  tiny  office  in  a  corner  of 
the  quadrangle  which  was  half  filled  with 
students. 

'  What  is  your  name  V  asked  Alec's  new 
friend,  as  they  stood  waiting  their  turn  to 
enter  their  names  in  the  volume  kept  for  the 
purpose.  Alec  told  him.  'Mine's  Cameron 
— Duncan  Cameron.  I'm  a  medical.  This  is 
my  third  year.     Have  you  got  lodgings  V 

1  Yes  ;  at  No.  210,  Hanover  Street. 

1  Does  your  landlady  look  a  decent  body  ? 
I'll  come  round  and  see  if  she  has  a  room  to 
spare  for  me,'  he  added,  without  waiting  for  an 
answer. 

Presently  Alec  obtained,  in  exchange  for  one 
of  his  father's  one-pound  notes,  a  ticket  bearing 
his  name,  and  the  words  '  Civis  Univerdtatis 


92  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

Glasguenis'  printed  in  large  letters  under- 
neath. 

'  That's  all  right,'  said  Cameron  ;  '  now  come 
along,  and  I'll  show  you  the  Professors'  Court. 
You  have  to  call  on  the  Latin  and  Greek 
professors,  and  get  your  class-tickets.  The 
fee  is  three  guineas  each.'  He  led  Alec 
through  an  archway  into  a  second  and 
larger  quadrangle,  then  across  it  and  through 
another  archway  into  a  third.  '  That's  the 
museum,'  said  Cameron,  pointing  to  a  build- 
ing with  handsome  stone  columns ;  '  and 
that's  the  library,'  he  added,  pointing  to  a 
narrow  structure,  built  apparently  of  black 
stone,  on  the  right. 

The  two  young  men  turned  to  the  left, 
passed  through  an  iron  gateway,  and  found 
themselves  in  a  gloomy  and  silent  court, 
formed  by  the  houses  of  the  various  professors, 
which,  like  the  library,  were  black  with  smoke 
and  soot-flakes. 

After  the  professors  of  '  Humanity '  (as 
Latin   is  called  in  the   north)  and  of  Greek 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  93 

had  been  duly  interviewed,  Alec  and  his  friend 
returned  to  the  High  Street  without  going 
back  to  the  quadrangles  ;  and  in  a  few  minutes 
they  pulled  Mrs.  Macpherson's  brightly- 
polished  bell-handle. 

-  I've  brought  a  friend,  a  fellow-student, 
who  wants  to  know  if  you  have  any  more 
rooms  to  let,'  said  Alec. 

I  Is  he  a  medical  V  asked  the  good  woman, 
knitting  her  brows. 

I I  am  proud  to  say  that  I  am,'  said 
Cameron. 

'  Then  this  is  no  the  place  for  you  ava.' 

'  An'  what  for  no  V 

1  I've  had  eneuch,  an'  mair  than  eneuch,  o' 
thae  misguidet  callants,  wi'  their  banes,  an' 
their  gases,  an'  their  gruesome  talk,  an'  their 
singin  sangs,  an'  playing  cairds,  an'  drinkin', 
till  twa,  or  maybe  haulf-past  on  a  Sabbath 
mornin'.  Na,  na ;  I'll  hae  nae  mair  o'  the 
tribe,  at  no  price.' 

But  this  opposition  made  Cameron  deter- 
mined   that    under   that    roof    and   no    other 


94  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

would  he  take  up  his  abode  for  the  winter. 
He  bound  himself  by  a  solemn  promise  to 
introduce  neither  bones,  human  or  animal,  nor 
chemicals  of  any  kind,  upon  the  premises,  and 
to  behave  himself  discreetly  in  other  respects. 
He  then  remembered  that  his  aunt's  hus- 
band's cousin  was  a  Macpherson  ;  and  when  it 
came  out  that  the  landlady's  '  forbears '  came 
from  Auchintosh,  which  was  within  a  day's 
sail  of  the  island  where  the  Cameron  s 
had  their  home,  all  objections  were  with- 
drawn. 

A  large  dingy  sitting-room,  with  a  '  con- 
cealed bed  '  constructed  in  a  recess,  so  that 
the  room  could  also  be  used  as  a  bedroom, 
was  pronounced  by  Cameron  to  be  too  grand  ; 
and  on  Mrs.  Macpherson  saying  that  all  her 
other  rooms  were  let  except  an  attic,  he  asked 
if  he  might  see  that  apartment.  They  climbed 
up  a  steep  and  narrow  staircase,  and  presently 
stood  in  a  long  narrow  room,  right  under  the 
slates,  so  low  in  the  ceiling  that  Cameron 
could  only  walk  along  one  side  of  it.     It  was 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  95 

furnished   with    a   narrow    bedstead,   a   small 
deal  table,  and  two  or  three  stout  chairs. 

1  First-rate  !'  exclaimed  Cameron.  '  The 
very  thing ;'  and  going  to  the  skylight,  he 
pushed  it  open  and  thrust  out  his  head  and 
shoulders.  '  Plenty  of  air  here — not  fresh, 
but  better  than  nothing.     What  is  the  rent  V 

The  rent  was  five  shillings  and  sixpence  a 
week,  and  after  a  vain  effort  to  get  rid  of  the 
sixpence,  and  an  elaborate  agreement  on  the 
subject  of  coals,  the  bargain  was  concluded. 

c  That's  settled,'  said  Cameron  ;  '  and  now 
I'm  off  to  the  Broomielaw  to  get  my  impedi- 
menta oot  0'  the  Dunolly  Castle.  Will  ye 
come  V 

Having  nothing  better  to  do,  Alec  readily 
acquiesced ;  and  the  two  young  men  walked 
down  Buchanan  Street  with  its  broad  wet 
pavements,  and  through  the  more  crowded 
Argyle  Street  and  Jamaica  Street,  till  they 
reached  the  wharf. 

Here  all  was  damp  and  dismal.  Coal-dust 
covered  the  ground  ;  water,   thick  with  coal- 


96  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

dust  and  mud,  dripped  from  the  eaves  of 
the  huge  open  sheds  ;  a  smell  of  tar  filled  all 
the  air.  To  Alec,  however,  nothing  was 
dismal,  nothing  was  depressing.  All  was  new, 
strange,  and  interesting.  A  few  vessels  of 
light  burden  lay  moored  at  the  opposite  side 
of  the  narrow  river  ;  a  river  steamer,  her 
day's  work  ended,  was  blowing  off  steam  at 
the  Broomielaw. 

f  You  will  hardly  believe  it,  Cameron,'  said 
Alec,  gazing  with  all  his  eyes  at  these 
commonplace  sights,  i  but  I  never  saw  a  ship 
or  a  steamer  before.' 

'  Hoots,  man/  replied  his  companion  ;  '  I've 
been  on  the  salt  water  ever  since  I  can  re- 
member ;  but  then,  till  I  came  here  three 
years  sin',  I  had  never  seen  a  railway  train — 
I  used  to  spend  hours  at  one  of  the  stations 
watching  them — and,  what  is  more,  I  had 
never  seen  a  tree.' 

'  Never  seen  a  tree  !' 

f  No  ;  they  won't  grow  in  some  of  the 
islands,   you   know,   at   least  not   above  five 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  97 

or   six   feet   high.     But    there's  the  Dunolhj 
Castle.' 

There  lay  the  good  vessel  which  had  so  lately 
ploughed  the  waters  of  the  Outer  Hebrides,  a 
captive  now,  bound  fast  by  stem  and  stern. 

Cameron  jumped  on  board,  and  soon  re- 
appeared dragging  a  full  sack  behind  him, 
while  a  seaman  followed  with  a  heavy  wooden 
box  on  his  shoulder,  and  a  big  earthenware 
jar  in  his  left  hand.  Several  porters  with 
big  two-wheeled  barrows  now  proffered  their 
services.  Cameron  selected  one,  and  having 
loaded  the  barrow  with  a  sack  of  oatmeal,  a 
small  barrel  of  salt  herrings,  two  great  jars 
which  Alec  rightly  conjectured  to  contain 
whisky,  and  the  wooden  box,  he  proceeded  to 
pilot  the  porter  to  Hanover  Street. 

'  Tak'  care  o'  the  jaurs  !'  he  cried  out  in 
some  alarm,  as  the  porter  knocked  his  barrow 
agaiDst  a  corner.  '  They're  just  the  maist 
precious  bit  o'  the  haill  cargo  ;  and  if  ye 
preak  ane  o'  them,  she'll  preak  your  heid,  as 
I'm  a  leefin'  man  f 

vol.  1.  7 


98  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

'  Why  do  you  bring  your  provisions  instead 
of  buying  them  here  ?  Is  it  any  cheaper  V 
asked  Alec. 

'  Cheaper  !  Fat  the  teil  do  I  care  for  the 
cheapness  ?  I  prefer  my  own  whisky,  and 
my  own  oatmeal,  I  tell  you  ;  it  is  better 
than  any  you  can  buy  here,'  answered  the 
proud  and  irate  Highlandman. 

But  when  Alec  and  he  were  better  ac- 
quainted, he  acknowledged  that  the  oatmeal 
and  whisky  were  presented  to  him  by  relatives, 
as  aids  to  the  difficult  task  of  living  for  six 
months  on  twenty  pounds. 

Next  morning  Alec  woke  to  a  blinding, 
acrid,  yellow  fog,  which  the  gaslight  faintly 
illumined.  It  was  still  dark  when  he  emerged 
into  the  street  and  took  his  way  to  the  College, 
with  a  copy  of  one  of  Cicero's  orations  and  a 
note-book  under  his  arm.  As  he  reached  his 
destination  the  clock  struck  eight,  and  im- 
mediately a  bell  began  to  tinkle  in  quick, 
sharp,  imperative  tones. 

The  junior  Latin  class,   he  found,  met  in 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  99 

the  centre  of  a  long  narrow  hall,  lit  by  a 
few  gas-jets  flaring  here  and  there.  On  both 
sides  of  the  hall  were  tall  windows,  outside 
of  which  was  the  yellow  cloud  of  fog.  There 
was  no  stove  or  heating  apparatus  whatever. 
A  raised  bench  ran  along  one  side  of  the  long 
room,  and  there  were  black  empty  galleries 
at  either  end.  In  the  centre  stood  a  pulpit, 
raised  about  two  feet  above  the  floor,  and  in 
this  the  Professor  was  already  standing. 

About  two  hundred  men  and  boys  were 
seated  in  the  benches  nearest  the  pulpit, 
some  wearing  the  regulation  red  gown,  and 
some  without  it,  while  beyond  them  the  black 
empty  benches  stretched  away  to  the  farther 
end  of  the  hall,  which  lay  in  complete  dark- 
ness. 

All  was  stillness,  but  for  the  tinkling  of 
the  bell.  Suddenly  it  stopped,  and  that 
instant  a  janitor  banged  the  door,  shutting 
out  late  comers  inexorably. 

Everybody  stood  up,  while  the  Professor 
repeated   a  collect  and  the  Lord's    Prayer  in 

7—2 


ioo  THE  LIXDSA  VS. 

English.  Then  he  began  to  call  the  roll  in 
Latin,  and  as  each  student  answered  '  Adsum !' 
he  was  assigned  a  place  on  one  of  the  benches, 
which  was  to  be  his  for  the  rest  of  the  session. 
Alec's  place  was  between  a  stout  little  fellow 
of  sixteen,  son  of  a  wealthy  Glasgow  merchant, 
and  a  pale  overworked  teacher,  who  had  set 
his  heart  on  being  able  to  write  '  M.A.'  after 
his  name. 

The  work  of  the  class  then  began.  The 
Professor  gave  a  short  explanation  of  the 
circumstances  under  which  the  oration  which 
he  had  selected  was  made.  He  read  and 
translated  a  few  lines,  explaining  the  various 
allusions,  the  nature  of  a  Eoman  trial,  and 
the  meaning  of  the  word  '  judices.'  He  then, 
by  way  of  illustrating  the  method  of  teach- 
ing, called  on  one  of  the  students  to  construe 
a  few  lines,  and  proceeded  to  ask  all  sorts  of 
questions,  historical  and  philological,  passing 
the  questions  from  man  to  man  and  from 
bench  to  bench.  He  then  prescribed  a  piece 
of   English   to    be   turned    into    Latin    prose. 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  101 

Before  he  had  ceased  speaking  the  clock 
struck ;  the  bell  began  to  ring ;  the  Professor 
finished  his  sentence  and  shut  his  book.  The 
lecture  was  at  an  end. 

The  next  hour  Alec  spent  chiefly  in  wander- 
ing round  the  College  Green,  a  kind  of 
neglected  park  thinly  populated  with  soot- 
encrusted  trees,  which  lay  at  the  rear  of  the 
College  buildings.  At  ten  o'clock  the  junior 
Greek  class  met  ;  and  Alec  entered  a  small 
room  crammed  with  students,  who  were 
sitting  on  narrow,  crescent  -  shaped  benches 
raised  one  behind  the  other,  aud  fronting  a 
semicircular  platform  at  the  lower  end  of 
the  room.  The  book-boards,  Alec  noticed, 
were  extremely  narrow,  and  neatly  bound 
with  iron.  The  procedure  here  was  much 
the  same  as  it  had  been  in  the  Latin  class, 
except  that  there  were  no  prayers,  the 
devotions  being  confined  to  the  classes  which 
happened  to  meet  earliest  in  the  day. 

At  eleven  there  was  another  hour  of  Latin, 
Virgil  being  the  text-book  this  time  ;  and  then 


102  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

lectures  were  over  for  the  day,  so  far  as  Alec 
was  concerned. 

All  day  long  the  committee -rooms  of  the 
rival  Conservative  and  Liberal  Associations 
were  filled  with  men,  consulting,  smoking, 
enrolling  pledges,  and  inditing  '  squibs '  and 
manifestoes  ;  and  as  a  Liberal  meeting  in  sup- 
port of  Mr.  Sharpe  was  to  be  held  that  evening 
in  the  Greek  class-room,  Alec  determined  to 
be  present,  hoping  to  hear  some  arguments 
which  might  help  him  to  decide  how  he  ought 
to  vote  on  this  momentous  occasion. 

In  this  expectation,  however,  he  was  dis- 
appointed. Before  he  came  in  sight  of  the 
lighted-up  windows  of  the  class-room  he  heard 
a  roar  of  singing — the  factions  were  uniting 
their  powers  to  render  a  stanza  of  '  The  Good 
Khine  Wine '  with  proper  emphasis.  The 
place  was  packed  as  full  as  it  would  hold,  the 
Professor's  platform  being  held  by  the  com- 
mittee-men of  the  Liberal  Association.  As 
soon  as  the  song  was  ended,  a  small  man  in 
spectacles    was   voted    into    the    chair.       He 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  103 

opened  the  proceedings  by  calling  upon  a  Mr. 
Macfarlane  to  move  the  first  resolution,  and 
(like  a  wise  man)  immediately  sat  down. 

Mr.  Macfarlane,  a  young  man  of  great  size 
with  a  throat  of  brass,  was  not  popular.  Cries 
of  '  Sit  down,  sir  !'  'Go  home,  sir !'  '  Speak 
up,  sir  !'  were  mingled  with  volleys  of  peas, 
Kentish  fire,  cheers  for  Lord  Dummieden,  and 
the  usual  noises  of  a  noisy  meeting. 

The  little  man  in  spectacles  got  up,  and, 
speaking  in  a  purposely  low  voice,  obtained  a 
hearing.  He  reminded  his  Conservative 
friends  that  the  Liberals  had  not  spoiled  the 
Conservative  meeting  on  the  previous  evening, 
and  said  it  was  only  fair  that  they  should  have 
their  turn.  This  was  greeted  with  loud  shouts 
of  '  Hear  !  hear  !'  and  Mr.  Macfarlane  began  a 
second  time.  But  soon  he  managed  to  set  his 
audience  in  an  uproar  once  more.  His  face 
was  fairly  battered  with  peas.  Men  got  up 
and  stood  on  the  benches,  then  on  the  book- 
boards.  One  fellow  had  brought  a  policeman's 
rattle,  with  which  he  created  a  din  so  intolerable 


io4  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

that  three  or  four  others  tried  to  deprive  him 
of  it.  One  or  two  stout  Conservatives  came 
to  the  rescue,  and  finally  the  whole  group  slid 
off  their  narrow  foot-hold  on  the  book-boards, 
and  fell  in  a  confused  heap  on  the  floor,  amid 
loud  cheers  from  both  parties. 

After  this  episode  order  was  restored,  and  a 
fresh  orator  held  the  attention  of  the  audience 
for  a  few  minutes.  Unfortunately  he  stopped 
for  a  moment,  and  the  pause  was  immediately 
filled  by  a  student  at  the  farther  end  of  the 
room  blowing  a  shrill,  pitiful  blast  on  a  child's 
penny  trumpet.  The  effect  was  comical  enough ; 
and  everybody  laughed.  At  that  moment  a 
loud  knock  was  heard  at  the  door,  which  had 
been  locked,  the  room  being  already  as  full 
as  it  could  possibly  hold.  The  knock  was 
repeated. 

'  I  believe  the  perambulator  has  come  for 
the  gentleman  with  the  penny  trumpet,'  said 
the  chairman  in  gentle  accents. 

This  sally  was  greeted  with  a  Joud  roar  of 
laughter  ;  and  when  it  died  away,  comparative 
silence  reigned  for  five  minutes. 


THE  SHIP  SETS  SAIL.  105 

Then  came  more  cheers,  songs,  and  volleys 
of  peas  ;  and  when  everybody  was  hoarse  the 
meeting  came  to  an  end,  the  leading  spirits 
on  both  sides  adjourning  to  their  committee- 
rooms,  and  afterwards  to  the  hotels  which 
they  usually  patronized. 

These  meetings  were  continued  for  about 
ten  days,  and  then  the  vote  was  taken.  The 
four  '  nations  '  had  each  one  vote.  Two  voted 
for  Mr.  Sharpe,  and  two  for  Lord  Dummieden. 
And  then  the  Chancellor,  in  accordance  with 
old  established  practice,  gave  his  casting  vote 
in  favour  of  the  Conservative  candidate. 

It  was  over.  The  manifestoes  and  satirical 
ballads  were  swept  away ;  and  the  twelve 
hundred  men  and  boys  settled  down  to  six 
months'  labour. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


A    NEW    EXPERIENCE. 


For  the  next  six  weeks  Alec  Lindsay's  life 
was  one  unvarying  round  of  lectures,  and 
preparation  for  lectures.  For  recreation  he 
had  football  on  the  College  Green,  long  walks 
on  Saturday  afternoons,  and  long  debates 
with  his  friend  Cameron.  The  debates, 
however,  were  not  very  frequent,  for  the 
Highlander  was  working  twelve  hours  a 
day. 

1 1  mean  to  get  a  first-class  in  surgery,' 
he  said  to  Alec  one  Saturday  night,  as  the 
two  sat  over  their  pipes  in  Alec's  sitting- 
room  ;  '  and  then  perhaps  the  Professor  will 
ask  me  to  be  an  assistant.  If  he  does,  my 
fortune  is  made,  for  I  know  my  work.' 


A  NEW  EXPERIENCE.  107 

'Ay,  that's  the  great  thing,'  said  Alec 
absently.  l  Don't  you  ever  go  to  church, 
Cameron  V  he  added  abruptly. 

1  As  seldom  as  I  can/  said  the  other,  with  a 
side  look  at  his  companion  ;  '  but  don't  take 
me  for  a  guide.' 

'  I  can't  help  it,'  replied  the  lad,  still  gazing 
into  the  fire  ;  '  we  all  take  our  neighbours  for 
guides,  whether  we  acknowledge  it  or  not.' 

'  More  or  less,  no  doubt' 

'  Don't  you  think  one  ought  to  go  to 
church  V 

'  How  can  I  tell  ?  Every  man  for  himself, 
my  lad.' 

'  That  won't  do,'  answered  Alec,  rousing 
himself  and  facing  his  friend ;  '  right's  right, 
and  wrong's  wrong ;  what  is  right  for  one 
man  must  be  right  for  every  man — under 
the  same  circumstances,  I  mean.' 

1  Will  you  just  tell  me,'  said  Cameron,  half 
defiantly,  '  what  good  going  to  church  can  do 
me  ?  I  know  the  psalms  almost  by  heart,  and 
I  know  the  chapters  the  minister  reads  almost 


108  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

as  well.  As  for  the  prayers,  half  of  them 
aren't  prayers  at  all,  and  the  other  half  I 
could  say  as  weel  at  hame,  if  I  had  a  mind. 
And  the  sermons  ! — man,  Alec,  ye  canna  say 
ye  think  they  can  do  good  to  any  living 
creature.' 

'  Some  of  them,  perhaps.' 

'  When  I  find  a  minister  that  doesna  tell  us 
the  same  thing  over,  and  over,  and  over  again, 
and  use  fifty  words  to  say  what  might  be  said 
in  five,  to  spin  out  the  time,  111  reconsider  the 
pint,'  said  Cameron. 

'  But  you  believe  there's  a  God,'  said 
Alec. 

'  That's  a  lang  stap  furret,'  said  the  other. 

'  But  do  you  V 

1  Well,  I  do,  and  I  dinna.  I  don't  believe 
in  the  Free  Kirk  God.  It's  hard  to  think 
this  warl  could  mak'  itsel' :  but  I  hae  my 
doots.' 

'  Then  you're  an  Agnostic  ?' 

'  What  if  I  am  ?     Are  ye  scunnered  V* 

*  Disgusted. 


A  NEW  EXPERIENCE.  109 

'  No — and  yet ' 

'  Or  what  if  I  should  tell  you  I  have  chosen 
some  other  religion  1  Why  should  I  be  a 
Presbyterian  ?  Because  I  was  born  in  Scot- 
land. That's  the  only  reason  I've  been  able 
to  think  of,  and  it  doesn't  seem  to  me  to  be 
up  to  much.' 

Alec  was  secretly  shocked,  though  he  thought 
it  more  manly  not  to  show  it. 

'  I  believe  in  the  Bible,'  he  said  at  last. 

'  That  doesna  help  you  much,'  said  Cameron, 
with  some  contempt.  '  Baptists,  Independents, 
Episcopalians,  the  very  Papists  themsel's,  and 
thae  half-heathen  Russians,  wad  tell  ye  that 
they  believe  in  the  Bible.  Ye  micht  as  weel 
tell  a  judge,  when  he  ca'ed  on  you  for  an 
argument,  that  ye  believe  in  an  Act  o'  Parlia- 
ment.' 

'  Hae  ye  an  aitlas  V  he  continued  after  a 
pause.     '  Here's  one.' 

He  turned  to  a  '  M creator's  projection'  at 
the  beginning  of  the  volume,  and  scratched 
the  spot  which  represented  Scotland  with  his 


no  THE  LINDSAYS. 

pencil.  He  then  slightly  shaded  England,  the 
United  States,  and  Holland,  and  put  in  a  few- 
dots  in  Germany  and  Switzerland. 

'  There !'  he  said,  as  he  pushed  the  map 
across  the  table ;  '  that's  your  Presbyterian 
notion  o'  Christendom.  There's  a  glimmerin' 
in  England  and  the  States,  but  only  in  bonny 
Scotland  does  the  true  licht  shine  full  and 
fair.  As  for  Germany,  Holland,  an'  Switz- 
erland, they're  unco  dry,  do  tae  say  deid 
branches.  The  rest  o'  mankind — total  dark- 
ness !' 

'  But  you  might  have  said  the  same  thing 
of  Christianity  itself  at  one  time,  and  of  every 
religion  in  the  world,  for  that  matter,'  protested 
Alec. 

'  Nae  doot,'  retorted  Cameron,  '  but  that 
was  at  the  beginning.  This  is  Christianity, 
according  to  the  gospel  o'  John  Knox  and 
Company  after  nineteen  centuries !  A  poor 
show  for  nineteen  hunder'  years — a  mighty 
poor  show  !' 

He  got  up  as  he  spoke,  and  knocking  the 


A  NEW  EXPERIENCE.  1 1 1 

ashes  out  of  his  pipe,  prepared  to  move  to  his 
own  quarters. 

'  Let's  change  the  subject,'  said  Alec.  '  Here's 
a  letter  I  got  this  morning,  and  I  don't  know 
how  to  answer  it.' 

1  What's  this  V  said  the  older  man,  taking 
the  thick  sheet  of  paper  between  the  tips  of 
his  fingers.  '  "  Mr.  James  Lindsay  presents  his 
compliments  to  Mr.  Alexander  Lindsay,  and 
requests  the  pleasure  of  his  company  at  dinner 
on  Tuesday  the  27th  inst.,  at  Jialf-past  six. 
Blythswood  Square,  December,  187- "  Is 
this  old  James  Lindsay  o'  Drumleck  ?' 

<  Yes.' 

1  Are  you  a  connection  of  his  V 

1  Grand-nephew.' 

'  And  why  can't  you  answer  the  note  V 

'  I  don't  want  to  go.  I  haven't  been  brought 
up  to  this  sort  of  thing,  and  I  don't  care  to  go 
out  of  my  way  to  make  myself  ridiculous  in  a 
rich  man's  house.  Besides,  I  don't  want  to  go 
to  the  expense  of  a  suit  of  dress  clothes.  And 
then,  my  uncle   and   I  were  not   particularly 


ii2  THE  LINDSAYS. 

smitten  with  each  other  when  I  saw  him 
last.' 

1  Don't  be  a  fool,  Alec,'  said  Cameron 
quietly.  '  You  can't  afford  to  throw  away 
the  friendship  of  a  man  worth  twenty  thousand 
a  year.' 

'  That  phrase  always  reminds  me,'  remarked 
Alec,  '  of  what  one  of  the  Erskines — I  don't 
remember  which  of  them  it  was — once  said, 
when  some  one  said  in  his  company  that  so- 
and-so  had  died  worth  three  hundred  thousand 
pounds — "  Did  he  indeed,  sir  ?  And  a  very 
pretty  sum,  too,  to  begin  the  next  world 
with."  ' 

Cameron  smiled  grimly. 

'  You'll  have  to  go,  Alec,'  he  repeated ;  '  and 
you  needn't  be  afraid  of  appearing  ridiculous. 
Do  as  you  see  others  do,  and  keep  a  lown  sail ; 
better  seem  blate  than  impident.' 

1  My  father  would  be  in  a  fine  way  if  he 
heard  that  my  uncle  had  invited  me,  and  that 
I  had  refused  the  invitation,'  said  Lindsay. 

'  And   quite   right   too,'   rejoined   Cameron. 


A  NEW  EXPERIENCE.  1 1 3 

1  Besides,  Alec,  the  old  man  is  your  father's 
uncle,  and  you  ought  to  show  him  some 
respect.' 

•  That  wasn't  the  reason  you  put  in  the  fore- 
front,' said  Alec  slyly. 

For  reply  Cameron,  who  had  reached  the 
door,  picked  up  a  Greek  grammar,  flung  it  at 
his  friend's  head  as  he  muttered  something  in 
Gaelic,  and  banging  the  door  behind  him, 
ascended  to  his  own  domicile. 

Exactly  at  the  appointed  hour  Alec  pre- 
sented himself  at  his  grand-uncle's  house  in 
Blythswood  Square.  The  square  had  once  been 
fashionable,  and  was  still  something  more  than 
respectable,  because  the  houses  were  too  large 
to  be  inhabited  by  people  of  moderate  means ; 
but  the  situation  was  dull  and  gloomy  to  the 
last  degree.  Within,  however,  there  was  a 
very  different  scene.  Entrance-hall,  staircase, 
drawing-room,  were  all  as  brilliant  as  gas-jets 
could  make  them.  The  walls,  even  of  the 
passages,  were  lined  with  pictures,  good,  bad, 
and  indifferent.  Every  landing,  every  corner, 
vol.  1.  8 


1 1 4  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

held  a  statue,  or  at  least  a  statuette,  or  a  bust 
upon  a  pedestal. 

When  Alec  was  ushered  into  the  drawing- 
room,  he  could  hardly  see  for  the  blaze  of 
light  ;  he  could  hardly  move  for  little  tables 
laden  with  china,  ormolu,  and  bronzes.  For- 
tunately, Sir  Peter  and  Lady  Colquhoun  were 
entering  the  reception-room  just  as  Alec 
reached  it,  so  that  he  made  his  entrance  in 
their  wake,  and,  as  it  were,  under  their  lee. 

The  room  was  already  pretty  well  filled,  and 
more  guests  were  continually  arriving.  On 
the  hearth-rug  stood  a  little  old  man,  with  a 
mean,  inexpressive  face,  scanty  hair  which 
was  still  gray,  thin  gray  whiskers,  small  eyes, 
and  a  fussy  consequential  air.  When  he 
spoke,  it  was  in  a  high-pitched,  rasping  voice  ; 
and  he  invariably  gave  one  the  impression 
that  he  was  insisting  upon  being  noticed  and 
attended  to. 

This  was  Mr.  Lindsay  of  Drumleck.  He 
stared  at  Alec  for  an  instant,  then  gave  him 
his  hand  in  silence,  and,  without  addressing  a 


A  NEW  EXPERIENCE.  115 

word  to  him,  continued  his  conversation  with 
the  Lord  Provost's  wife.  Alec's  face  flushed. 
His  first  impulse  was  to  walk  out  of  the  room, 
and  out  of  the  house  ;  but  on  second  thoughts 
he  saw  that  that  course  would  not  even  be 
dignified.  He  retreated  to  a  corner,  and  set 
himself  to  watch  the  company. 

For  the  most  part  they  sat  nearly  silent — 
fat  baillies  and  their  well-nourished  wives 
— hard-featured  damsels  of  thirty  or  forty 
summers,  in  high-necked  dresses  and  Brussels 
lace  collars — one  or  two  stout  ministers — such 
was  the  assembly.  Alec  was  astonished.  He 
had  expected,  somehow,  that  he  should  meet 
people  of  a  different  type. 

'  Take  one  or  two  dozen  people  from  behind 
the  shop-counters  in  Argyle  Street,'  he  said  to 
himself  (with  boyish  contempt  for  the  dis- 
appointing), or  even  a  few  Muirburn  plough- 
men and  weavers,  give  them  plenty  of  money, 
and  in  three  weeks  they  would  be  quite  as  fine 
ladies  and  gentlemen  as  any  I  see  here.' 

As  the  thought  passed  through  the  boy's 

8—2 


1 1 6  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

mind,  the  door  was  thrown  open,  and  the 
names  of  '  Professor  Taylor  and  Miss  Mow- 
bray '  were  announced.  A  tall,  lean  man, 
with  long  hair  and  crumpled  old-fashioned 
garments,  entered,  and  beside  him  walked  a 
young  lady  with  her  eyes  on  the  ground. 

She  was  dressed  in  a  cream-coloured 
costume,  with  just  a  fleck  of  colour  here  and 
there.  She  was  indeed  remarkably  pretty, 
and  possessed  a  soft,  childlike  grace  which  was 
more  captivating  than  beauty  alone  would 
have  been.  She  had  a  small,  well-rounded 
figure — a  little  more  and  it  would  have  been 
plump — abundant  dark-brown  hair,  and  a  soft, 
peach-like  complexion.  Her  eyelashes  were 
unusually  long ;  and  when,  reaching  her  host, 
she  half-timidly  raised  her  eyes  to  his,  Alec 
(who  was  sitting  in  the  background)  felt  a 
little  thrill  of  pleasure  at  the  mere  sight  of 
their  dark  loveliness. 

She  was  the  first  lady,  the  first  young  lady, 
at  least,  whom  he  had  seen,  and  he  looked  at 
her  as  if  she  were  a  being  to  be  worshipped. 


A  NEW  EXPERIENCE.  1 1 7 

But  Laura  Mowbray  was  indeed  pretty  enough 
to  have  turned  the  head  of  a  more  experienced 
person  than  the  laird's  son. 

Professor  Taylor  and  his  niece  moved  to 
one  side ;  her  dress  almost  brushed  against 
Alec.  She  glanced  at  him  for  an  instant ; 
without  intending  it  he  dropped  his  eyes,  and 
the  girl  ]ooked  in  another  direction  with  a 
little  inward  smile. 

In  three  or  four  minutes  dinner  was  an- 
nounced, and  Laura  fell  to  the  care  of  James 
Semple  (the  cousin  who  had  taken  Alec's 
place  at  the  oil- works),  who  had  just  come  in. 
There  were  more  men  than  women  in  the 
party,  and  Alec  and  one  or  two  of  the  less 
wealthy  guests  were  left  to  find  their  way  into 
the  dining-room  by  themselves  at  the  end  of 
the  procession.  Fortune,  however,  favoured 
Alec.  When  he  took  his  seat,  he  found  that 
he  was  sitting  between  a  pale,  inoffensive- 
looking  youth  and — Laura  Mowbray. 

He  literally  did  not  dare  to  look  at  her, 
much  less  to  address   her ;  he  was  not  sure, 


1 1 8  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

indeed,  whether  the  rules  of  society  allowed 
him  to  do  so  in  the  absence  of  an  introduc- 
tion. In  a  little  time,  however,  his  shyness 
wore  off ;  he  watched  his  opportunity ;  but 
before  he  found  one,  his  neighbour  remarked 
in  her  soft  English  accent,  and  in  the  sweetest 
of  tones  : 

'  What  dreadful  fogs  you  have  in  Glasgow  !' 
Alec  made   some  reply,   and  the  ice  once 
broken,  he  made  rapid  progress. 

'  Everybody  I  meet  seems  to  be  related  to 
somebody  else,  or  connected  with  some  one  I 
have  met  before,'  said  Miss  Mowbray.  '  You 
have  all  so  many  relations  in  this  part  of  the 
country,  and  you  seem  never  to  forget  any 
of  them.  In  London  it  is  different.  People 
seldom  know  their  next-door  neighbours;  and 
it  is  just  a  chance  whether  they  keep  up 
cousinships,  and  so  on,  or  not.' 

'  Eeally  ?     I  think  that  is  very  unnatural.' 
'  Oh  !  so  unnatural !     Life  in  London  is  so 
dreadfully  conventional  and  superficial.    Don't 
you  think  so  V 


A  NEW  EXPERIENCE.  119 

'  I  dare  say ;  but  I  have  never  been  in 
London.' 

'  Have  you,  Mr.  Semple  V  she  asked  of  the 
gentleman  on  her  left. 

1  No,  I  haven't,'  he  answered  shortly. 

He  did  not  approve  of  Miss  Mowbray  pay- 
ing any  attention  to  Alec,  regarding  her  as 
for  the  time  being  his  property.  On  this 
Laura  left  off  talking  to  Alec,  and  devoted 
herself  to  the  amusement  of  Mr.  Semple. 

Soon,  however,  she  took  advantage  of  his 
attention  being  claimed  by  the  lady  on  his 
left,  to  turn  again  with  a  smile  to  Alec. 

'  Mr.  Semple  tells  me  you  are  at  College. 
My  uncle  is  a  professor  there,  but  he  has 
hardly  any  students,  because  history  is  not  a 
compulsory  subject  in  the  examinations.  How 
do  you  like  being  at  College  V 

Alec  was  grateful  for  her  interest  in  him, 
and  gave  her  his  impressions  of  College  life. 
Then  she  turned  once  more  to  her  legiti- 
mate entertainer,  who  was  by  that  time  at 
liberty. 


120  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

Alec  had  already  had  far  more  intercourse 
with  his  lovely  neighbour  than  he  had  dared 
to  hope  for  ;  but  the  dinner  was  a  long  one ; 
and  as  Mr.  Semple's  left-hand  neighbour 
happened  to  be  a  maiden  aunt  with  money, 
she  was  able  to  compel  his  attention  once 
more  before  the  close  of  the  meal. 

'  You  live  in  a  beautiful  part  of  the  country, 
I  believe,'  Miss  Mowbray  remarked  to  Alec. 

'  I  don't  know ;  I  like  it,  of  course  ;  but  I 
don't  know  that  it  is  finer  than  any  country 
with  wood  and  a  river.' 

'  Oh,  you  have  a  river  ?  I  am  so  passion- 
ately fond  of  river  scenery.' 

'  Yes,  and  we  have  a  castle,'  replied  Alec  ; 
and  before  the  ladies  rose  he  had  described 
not  only  the  castle,  but  the  moorland  and  the 
romantic  dell  which  was  his  sister's  favour- 
ite retreat,  to  his  much -interested  neigh- 
bour. 

When  at  length  the  ladies  followed  Miss 
Lindsay — a  distant  relation  who  superintended 
Mr.  Lindsay's  establishment — out  of  the  room, 


A  NEW  EXPERIENCE.  121 

Alec  felt  as  if  the  evening  had  suddenly  come 
to  an  end. 

Semple,  who  had  vouchsafed  him  rather  a 
cool  nod  in  the  evening,  tried  in  vain  to 
make  him  talk. 

1  How  do  you  like  College  V 

'  Pretty  well.' 

'  Dreadful  underbred  set.  Why  don't  you 
go  to  Oxford  V 

Alec  made  no  reply. 

1  Or  Edinburgh — they  are  a  much  better 
class  of  men  at  Edinburgh,  I'm  told.' 

And  Mr.  Semple  turned  away  to  join  a 
conversation  about  'warrants,'  and  'premiums/ 
and  '  vendor's  shares,'  '  corners,'  '  contangos,' 
and  '  quotations,'  which  to  Alec  was  simply 
unintelligible. 

At  the  other  end  of  the  table  a  conversation 
of  another  character  was  in  progress — one 
hardly  less  interesting  to  those  who  took 
part  in  it,  and  hardly  more  interesting  to  an 
outsider.  It  seemed  that  a  wealthy  congre- 
gation   of    United    Presbyterians    had    built 


122  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

themselves  an  organ  at  considerable  expense, 
without  obtaining  the  sanction  of  their  co- 
religionists ;  and  an  edict  had  gone  forth  that 
the  organ  must  be  silent  on  Sundavs,  but 
might  be  used  for  the  delectation  of  those 
who  attended  the  prayer-meeting  on  Wednes- 
day evenings. 

*  I  look  upon  it  as  the  thin  end  of  the 
wedge,'  said  the  Eeverend  Hector  Mac- 
Tavish,  D.D.,  striking  bis  fist  on  his  knee. 
'  You  begin  with  hymns,  many  of  them  wish- 
washy  trash,  some  of  them  positively  un- 
scriptural.  Then  you  must  have  a  choir  for 
the  tunes,  as  if  the  old-fashioned  long  metre 
and  common  metre  were  not  good  enough  ; 
then  comes  an  organ  ;  then  the  Lord's  Prayer 
is  used  as  a  part  of  the  ritual — mark  you,  as 
a  part  of  the  ritual — I  have  no  objection  to 
the  Lord's  Prayer  when  it  is  not  used  on 
formal,  stated  occasions.  After  that,  you 
have  a  liturgy.' 

'No,   no,  Doctor;  you   are  going  too  fast,' 
murmured  one  of  the  audience. 


A  NEW  EXPERIENCE.  123 

'  And  I  maintain  that  with  a  liturgy  there 
is  an  end  to  the  distinctively  Presbyterian 
form  of  worship.' 

'  But  where  would  you  draw  the  line  V 
inquired  a  mild,  sallow-faced  young  man  who 
had  imbibed  his  theological  opinions  at  Heidel- 
berg, and  was  in  consequence  suspected  of 
latitudinarianism,  if  not  of  actual  heresy. 

4  Where  our  fathers  drew  it,  at  the  Psalms 
of  Tavid  !'  thundered  Mr.  MacTavish,  striking 
his  unoffending  knee  once  more. 

'  Then  I  fear  you  render  Union  impossible,' 
said  the  young  minister. 

1  And  what  if  I  do,  sir  ¥  said  Dr.  Mac- 
Tavish loftily ;  '  in  my  opinion  we  Free 
Churchmen  are  ferry  well  as  we  are,  and 
need  no  new  lights  to  illuminate  us.' 

The  young  man  received  the  covert  sneer 
at  his  German  training  and  his  liberal  ideas 
with  a  smile  ;  and  Alec  listened  no  longer, 
but  relapsed  into  dreamland.  The  dispute, 
however,  continued  long  after  most  of  the 
men  had  returned  to  the  drawing-room,  and 


1 24  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

Alec  rose  from  his  chair  while  an  animated 
discussion  was  in  progress  on  the  point  whether 
the  use  of  an  organ  was  favourable  to  spiritual 
worship  or  tended  to  sensuousness,  and  whethei 
the  fact  that  the  New  Testament  was  silent 
on  the  subject,  condemned  the  organ  and  its 
followers  by  anticipation. 

When  Alec  entered  the  drawing-room,  Miss 
Mowbray  was  singing.  He  retreated  to  a 
corner  and  stood  as  one  spell-bound.  He 
watched  for  an  opportunity  of  speaking  to 
her  again,  but  there  was  none  ;  however,  on 
passing  him  on  her  way  to  the  door  on  her 
uncle's  arm,  she  gave  him  a  little  bow  and 
smile,  which  he  regarded  as  another  proof  of 
her  sweetness  of  disposition. 

The  theologians  had  not  finished  their 
disputations,  and  were  continuing  them  in  a 
corner  of  the  drawing-room,  when  Alec  took 
his  departure. 

He  walked  back  to  his  poor  and  empty 
room  with  his  head  among  the  stars.  She 
had  talked  with  him,  smiled  upon  him,  treated 


A  NEW  EXPERIENCE.  125 

him  as  an  equal.  He  would  find  out  where 
she  lived,  and  contrive  to  meet  her  again. 
How  lovely  she  was,  how  sweet,  how  pure, 
how  good  !  The  wide  earth,  Alec  Lindsay 
was  firmly  convinced,  contained  no  mortal 
fit  for  one  moment  to  be  compared  with  the 
girl  whose  soft  brown  eyes  and  gentle,  almost 
appealing,  looks  still  made  his  heart  beat  as 
he  remembered  them. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

A    SUNDAY    IN    GLASGOW. 

'  Well,  Alec,  how  did  you  get  on  last  night  ¥ 
asked  Duncan  Cameron  of  his  friend,  when 
they  met  as  usual  the  day  after  the  dinner  at 
Blythswood  Square. 

'  Oh,  all  right.  It  was  rather  a  stupid 
affair. ' 

'  Eather  stupid — not  quite  worth  the  trouble 
of  attending  ?  And  yet  you  were  half  afraid 
of  going  !     Don't  deny  it.' 

'  I  said  it  was  stupid ;  and  so  it  was,'  said 
Alec,  reddening.  '  Nobody  said  anything 
worth  listening  to,  so  far  as  I  heard/ 

'  That  means  nobody  took  much  notice  of 
you,  eh  V 

1  What   an    ill-conditioned,  sneering  fellow 


A  SUNDA  V  IN  GLASGO  W.  127 

you  are,  Cameron,'  replied  Alec  tranquilly. 
1  You'll  never  get  on  in  the  world  unless  you 
learn  to  be  civil.' 

1  It  isn't  worth  my  while  to  be  civil  to  you/ 
said  Cameron.  ;  Wait  till  I'm  in  practice  and 
have  to  flatter  and  humour  rich  old  women. 
What  did  your  uncle  say  to  you  V 

1  Hardly  anything — just  a  word  or  two,  as  I 
was  coming  away.' 

'  You  ought  to  cultivate  him,  Alec' 

'  1  wish  you  wouldn't  speak  like  that, 
Duncan,'  said  Alec  roughly.  '  Do  you  think 
I'm  the  sort  of  fellow  to  flatter  and  fawn  upon 
an  old  man  I  don't  like,  simply  because  he  is 
rich  ?' 

1  There's  no  need  for  flattering  and  fawning,' 
replied  Cameron ;  '  but  you've  no  right  to 
throw  away  such  a  chance  at  the  very  outset 
of  your  life.' 

1  Do  you  think,  then,  that  it's  manly  or 
honourable  to  visit  a  man  as  it  were  out  of 
pure  friendship,  when  your  only  object  is  to 
make  him  useful  to  you  V 


128  THE  LINDSAYS. 

'  There's  no  question  of  friendship,  ye  gowk ; 
he's  your  relation,  and  the  head  of  your  house. 
It's  your  duty  to  pay  him  your  respects 
occasionally.' 

1  Paying  my  respects  wouldn't  be  of  much 
use,'  retorted  Alec.  '  You're  shirking  the 
question.  Is  it  honourable  to — I  don't  know 
the  right  word — to  try  to  ingratiate  yourself 
with  anyone  in  the  hope  of  getting  something 
out  of  him  V 

1  Why  not  V 

'  It's  not  honourable ;  and  I  would  not 
respect  myself  if  I  were  to  do  such  a  thing,' 
said  Alec,  with  much  dignity. 

Cameron  laughed  inwardly,  but  he  made  no 
response,  and  there  was  silence  for  a  few 
minutes  between  the  two  friends.  The  older 
man  was  thinking  how  absurd  the  boy  was, 
and  how  a  little  experience  of  life  would  rub 
off  his  '  high-fantastical '  notions.  Then  he 
wished  that  he  had  a  grand-uncle  who  was  a 
millionnaire.  And  then  he  fell  to  wondering 
whether,  on  the  whole,  it  was  best  to  despise 


A  SUNDA  Y  IN  GLASGOW.  129 

wealth,  as  Alec  Lindsay  did,  or  to  acquire 
it. 

'  I  suppose  it  is  too  late  now  to  take  another 
class  V  said  Alec,  half  absently. 

1 1  should  think  so,'  responded  his  friend. 
'  What  class  did  you  think  of  taking  ?  Mathe- 
matics V 

'No;  History.' 

1  History  !  That  isn't  wanted  for  a  degree. 
What  put  that  into  your  head  V 

1  Oh,  I  don't  know.  I  only  thought  of 
it/ 

Cameron  did  not  know  that  the  learned 
Professor  of  History  had  a  niece  named  Laura 
Mowbray. 

That  evening  about  ten  o'clock,  when  the 
medical  student  went  down  to  his  friend's 
room,  as  was  his  custom  at  that  hour,  he  found 
Alec  poring  over  some  papers,  which  he  pushed 
aside  as  Cameron  entered. 

'  Come  in,'  he  cried,  as  the  other  paused  in 
the  doorway.      'I'm  not  working.' 

The  Highlander  took  up  his  usual  position, 

vol.  1.  9 


i3o  THE  LINDSAYS. 

standing  on  the  hearth-rug  with  his  back 
to  the  fire,  and  proceeded  to  light  his 
pipe. 

'  They  tell  me  you're  doing  very  well  in 
the  Latin  class — sure  of  a  prize,  if  you  keep 
on  as  you're  doing,'  he  said,  after  smoking 
for  a  minute  in  silence. 

'  Oh,  it's  no  use  ;  I  can't  do  Latin  prose/ 
answered  Alec  discontentedly.  '  How  can  I  ? 
I've  never  had  any  practice.  Just  look  at 
this — my  last  exercise — no  frightful  blunders, 
but,  as  the  Professor  said,  full  of  inelegancies  ;' 
and  he  handed  his  friend  a  sheet  of  paper 
from  his  table  as  he  spoke. 

Cameron  took  the  paper,  and  regarded  it 
through  a  cloud  of  smoke. 

'  What's  this  V  he  exclaimed.  '  Poetry,  as 
I'm  a  livin'  Heelandman  !  Just  listen  !'  and 
he  waved  his  hand,  as  if  addressing  an 
imaginary  audience. 

Alec's  face  burned,  as  he  rose  and  hastily 
snatched  the  paper  from  his  friend's  grasp. 
Cameron   would    have    carried    his    bantering 


A  SUNDA  V  IN  GLASGOW.  13 1 

further,  but  he  saw  that  in  the  lad's  face 
which  restrained  him. 

'  Already  !'  he  muttered,  as  he  turned  away 
to  hide  his  laughter. 

'  Are  you  going  home  for  the  New  Year  V 
asked  Alec,  when  his  embarrassment  had  sub- 
sided. 

1  Me  %  No  !  We  have  only  a  week's 
vacation,  or  ten  days  at  most.  The  Dunolly 
Castle  sails  only  once  a  week  in  winter ;  and 
if  the  sailings  didn't  suit,  I  should  have  hardly 
time  to  go  there  before  I  had  to  come  away 
again.  And  if  a  storm  came  on  I  should  be 
weather-bound,  and  might  not  get  south  for 
another  week.' 

'  It  must  be  very  dreary  in  the  north  in 
winter,'  said  Alec. 

1  Ay — but  you  must  come  and  see  for  your- 
self some  day.' 

Alec  was  silent  ;  he  was  thinking  that  he 
should  like  to  ask  his  friend  to  spend  the 
vacation  week  with  him  at  the  Castle  Farm  ; 

9—2 


1 32  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

but  he  did  not  care  to  take  the  responsibility 
of  giving  the  invitation. 

The  following  Sunday  was  one  of  those 
dismal  days  which  are  common  in  the  west  of 
Scotland  during  the  winter  months.  It  was 
nearly  cold  enough  for  snow,  but  instead  of  snow 
a  continuous  drizzle  fell  slowly  throughout  the 
day.  There  was  no  fog  ;  but  in  the  streets  of 
Glasgow  it  was  dark  soon  after  midday. 

Alec  Lindsay  went  to  church  in  the  fore- 
noon as  usual ;  then  he  came  home  and  ate 
a  cold  dinner  which  would  have  been  very 
trying  to  any  appetite  less  robust  than  that 
of  a  young  Scotchman. 

Finding  that  he  had  a  few  minutes  to  spare 
before  setting  out  for  the  afternoon  service 
(which  takes  the  place  of  an  evening  service  in 
England),  he  ran  upstairs  to  his  friend's  room. 

1 1  wish  you  would  come  to  church  with  me, 
Duncan/  he  said,  as  he  seated  himself  on  the 
medical  student's  trunk. 

The  invitation  implied  a  reproach ;  but 
Cameron  was  not  offended  at  this  interference 


A  SUNDA  Y  IN  GLASGO  W.  133 

with  his  private  concerns.  In  the  north  a 
man  who  '  neglects  ordinances '  is  supposed  to 
lay  himself  open  to  the  reproof  of  any  better- 
disposed  person  who  assumes  an  interest  in 
his  spiritual  welfare.  For  reply  he  muttered 
something  in  Gaelic,  which  Alec  conjectured, 
rightly  enough,  to  be  an  exclamation  too 
improper  to  be  said  conveniently  in  English. 

1  Fat  can  ye  no  leaf  a  man  alone  for  V  he 
said  aloud,  reverting,  as  he  did  when  he  was 
excited,  to  his  strong  Highland  accent. 

Alec  said  no  more ;  but  Cameron,  whose 
conscience  was  not  quite  at  rest,  chose  to 
continue  the  subject. 

'I  go  to  the  kirk  when  I'm  at  home,'  he 
said,  '  an'  that's  enough.  I  go  to  please  my 
mother,  an'  keep  folk  from  talking — but  it's 
weary  work.  I  often  ask  myself  what  is  the 
good  of  it  ? — the  whole  thing,  I  mean.  There's 
old  Mr.  Macfarlane,  the  parish  minister  of 
Glenstruan — we  went  to  live  on  the  mainland 
two  years  ago,  you  know.  He's  a  decent  man 
— a  ferry  decent  man.     He  ladles  oot  castor 


i34  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

oil  an'  cod -liver  oil  as  occasion  requires,  to 
the  haill  parish,  an'  the  next  ane  tae,  without 
fee  or  reward.  He's  a  great  botanist,  and 
spends  half  his  time  in  his  gairden — grows  a' 
sorts  o'  fruit — even  peaches,  I've  been  told. 
When  the  weather's  suitable  he  gangs  fishin'. 
On  Sabbath  he  has  apoot  forty  folk  in  his  big 
barn  o'  a  kirk.  He  talks  tae  them  for  an 
oor,  an'  lets  them  gang.  He's  aye  ready  to 
baptize  a  wean,  or  pray  wi'  a  deein'  botoch,* 
but  it's  seldom  he  has  the  chance.  I'm  no 
blamin'  the  man.  It's  no  his  faut  that  the 
folk  gaed  ower  bodily  to  the  Free  Kirk  at  the 
Disruption,  an'  left  him,  a  shepherd  wi'  ne'er 
a  flock,  but  a  wheen  auld  rams,  wha ' 

'  But  there's  the  Free  Kirk,'  interrupted 
Alec,  '  and  it's  your  own  kirk,  I  suppose.' 

'  No,'  said  Cameron.  '  If  anything,  I  belong 
to  the  Establishment.  Save  me,  is  my  daily 
an'  nichtly  prayer,  frae  the  bitter  birr  o'  the 
Dissenters.' 

Alec  laughed,  and  the  other  went  on  : 

°  Old  man. 


A  SUNDA  Y  IN  GLASGOW.  135 

1  There's  Maister  MacPhairson,  the  Free 
Kirk  minister.  He's  a  wee,  soor,  black-a- 
vised  crater,  wi'  a  wife  an'  nine  weans.  Hoo 
he  manages  to  gie  them  parritch  an'  milk  I 
can  not  imagine.  He's  jist  eaten  up  wi'  envy 
an'  spite  that  the  parish  minister  has  the  big 
hoose,  and  he  has  the  wee  ane.  He  mak's  his 
sermons  dooble  as  lang  to  let  folk  see  that  he 
does  a'  the  wark ' 

'  A  very  good  reason  for  not  belonging  to  the 
Free  Church,'  interposed  Alec  ;  *  but  I  don't  see 
what  all  this  has  got  to  do  with  the  question.' 

4  I'm  only  showing  that  the  religious  system 
of  this  country  is  in  a  state  of  petrifaction,' 
said  Cameron,  abandoning  the  Doric — l  fossili- 
zation,  if  you  like  it  better. ' 

Alec  laughed. 

'  A  pretty  proof,'  he  cried. 

'Oh,  of  course,  the  state  of  religion  in  one 
corner  of  the  Hielans  is  only  an  illustration  ; 
but  it's  much  the  same  everywhere.  I  don't 
see,  to  put  the  thing  plainly,  that  we  should 
be   very   much   worse   off  without   any  kirks, 


1 36  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

and  what  we  want  with  so  many  is  a  mystery 
to  me.  What  was  the  use  of  building  a  new 
one  in  every  parish  at  the  Disruption,  I  should 
like  to  know  V 

'  You  know  as  well  as  I  do,'  answered  Alec. 
'  A  great  principle  was  at  stake.' 

1 "  The  sacred  right  o'  the  nowte*  to  chuse 
their  ain  herd,"  as  Burns  puts  it,'  interposed 
Cameron. 

1  Not  only  that ;  the  question  was  whether 
the  Church  should  submit  to  interference  on 
the  part  of  the  State,'  said  Alec. 

'  And  by  way  of  showing  that  she  never 
would  submit,  she  rent  herself  in  twa,  and  one 
half  has  spent  the  best  part  of  her  pith  ever 
since  in  keeping  up  the  fight  wi'  the  tither 
half.  What  sense  is  there  in  that,  can  ye  tell 
me?' 

*  That's  all  very  well,'  said  Alec,  '  but  it 
seems  to  me  that  if  a  man  finds  a  poor  religion 
around  him,  he  ought  to  stick  to  it  as  well  as 
he  can  till  he  finds  a  better  one.' 

*  Cattle. 


A  SUNDA  Y  IN  GLASGOW.  137 

1  There's  sense  in  that,  Alec/  said  Cameron ; 
1  and  I'll  no  just  say  I've  no  had  my  en- 
deavours to  find  a  better.' 

I  Where  can  ye  find  a  better  V  asked  Alec, 
shocked  at  this  latitudinarianism. 

I I  didna  say  I  had  succeeded,  did  I  ?  But 
I've  tried.  I  went  a  good  deal  among 
the  Methodists  in  my  first  year  at  College.  I 
was  wonderfully  taken  with  them  at  first — 
thought  them  just  the  very  salt  of  the  earth. 
But  in  six  months,  I  found  they  groaned  and 
cried  "  Amen  "  a  little  too  often — for  nothing 
at  all.  Then,  my  next  session,  I  wandered 
about  from  one  kirk  to  another,  and  then  I 
stayed  still.  Sometimes  I've  even  gone  to 
the  Catholics.' 

'  The  Catholics !'  exclaimed  Alec,  with 
horror.  If  his  friend  had  said  that  he  had 
occasionally  joined  in  the  rites  of  pagans,  and 
had  witnessed  human  sacrifices,  he  could 
hardly  have  shocked  this  son  of  the  Cove- 
nanters more  seriously. 

'  Hoots,  ay  !'    said  the   Highlander,  with  a 


138  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

half-affected  carelessness.      '  There's    a   lot   o' 
them  in  Glenstruan.' 

'  At  home  ?  Tn  the  north  V  asked  Alec,  in 
astonishment. 

1  Yes  ;  in  out-of-the-way  corners  there  are 
many  Catholics.  In  some  parishes  there  are 
but  few  Protestants.' 

'  How  did  they  come  there  V 

1  They  have  always  been  there.' 

It  was  news  to  Alec,  Scotchman  as  he  was, 
that  there  are  to  this  day  little  communities  of 
Catholics  hidden  among  the  mountains  of  Ross 
and  Inverness,  living  in  glens  so  secluded  that 
one  might  almost  fancy  that  the  fierce  storms 
of  the  sixteenth  century  had  never  reached 
them. 

Wondering  in  his  heart  how  it  was  possible 
that  even  unlettered  Highlanders  should  have 
clung  so  long  to  degrading  superstitions,  Alec 
descended  from  his  friend's  garret,  and  set  off 
alone  for  St.  Simon's  Free  Church.  The  Free 
Churchmen  in  the  Scotch  towns  frequently 
name  their  places  of  worship  after  the  Apostles, 


A  SUNDA  Y  IN  GLASGO  W.  139 

not  with  any  idea  of  honouring  the  Apostles' 
memory,  but  solely  by  way  of  keeping  up  a 
healthful  and  stimulating  rivalry  with  the 
Establishment.  Thus  we  have  '  St.  Paul's,' 
and  'Free  St.  Paul's  '— '  St.  John's,'  and  'Free 
St.  John's ' — and  so  forth. 

Alec  set  out  alone,  and  he  felt  very  lonely 
as  he  made  his  way  over  the  sloppy  pavements. 
Among  all  these  crowds  of  respectably-dressed 
people,  there  was  not  one  face  he  knew,  not 
the  least  possibility  that  anyone  would  give 
him  a  greeting.  He  would  much  rather  have 
stayed  at  home  over  a  pipe  and  a  book,  like 
Duncan  Cameron  ;  but  his  conscience  would 
have  made  him  miserable  for  a  month  if  he 
had  been  guilty  of  such  a  crime.  The  jangling 
of  bells  filled  the  murky  air.  Most  places  of 
worship  in  Scotland  have  a  bell,  but  very  few 
have  more  than  one.  There  is,  therefore,  no 
reason  why  each  church  should  not  have  as 
large  and  as  loud  a  bell  as  is  consistent  with 
the  safety  of  the  belfry. 

In   a  short   time    Alec   reached    '  Free    St. 


140  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

Simon's,'  a  building  which  outwardly  re- 
sembled an  Egyptian  temple  on  a  small  scale, 
and  inwardly  a  Methodist  chapel  on  a  large 
scale.  In  all  essential  points  the  worship  was 
exactly  a  counterpart  of  that  to  which  he  had 
always  been  accustomed  at  Muirburn ;  but  the 
details  were  different.  Here  the  passages  were 
covered  with  matting,  and  the  pews  were 
carpeted  and  cushioned.  Hassocks  were  also 
provided,  not  for  kneeling  upon,  but  for  the 
greater  comfort  of  the  audience  during  the 
sermon. 

The  tall  windows  on  either  side  of  the  pulpit 
were  composed  of  painted  glass.  There  were 
no  idolatrous  representations  in  the  windows ; 
only  geometrical  figures  —  Alec  knew  their 
number,  and  the  colour  of  each  one  of  them, 
intimately. 

At  Free  St.  Simon's  the  modern  habit  of 
standing  during  psalm-singing  had  been  in- 
troduced. The  attitude  to  be  observed  at 
prayer  was  as  yet  a  moot  question.  Custom 
varied  upon  the  point.     The  older  members 


A  SUNDA  Y  IN  GLASGOW.  141 

of  the  congregation  stood  up  and  severely 
regarded  their  fellow-worshippers,  who  kept 
their  seats,  propped  their  feet  on  their  has- 
socks, put  their  arms  on  the  book-boards,  and 
leant  their  heads  upon  their  arms.  This 
posture  Alec  found  to  be  highly  conducive  to 
slumber ;  and  he  had  much  difficulty  in  keep- 
ing awake,  but  he  did  not  care  to  proclaim 
himself  one  of  the  '  unco  guid  '  by  rising  to  his 
feet,  and  protesting  in  that  way  against  the 
modern  laxity  of  manners. 

The  prayer  was  a  very  long  one,  but  at  last 
it  was  over  ;  and  then  came  a  chapter  read 
from  the  Bible,  another  portion  of  a  psalm, 
and  the  sermon.  The  preacher  was  both  a 
good  man  and  a  learned  one,  but  oratory  was 
not  his  strong  point ;  and  if  it  had  been,  he 
might  well  have  been  excused  for  making  no 
attempt  to  exert  it  at  such  a  time  and  under 
such  circumstances.  The  text,  Alec  remem- 
bered afterwards,  was  *  One  Lord,  one  Father 
of  all,'  and  the  sermon  was  an  elaborate 
attempt  to  prove  that  the  Creator  was  in  no 


142  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

proper  sense  the  '  Father  '  of  all  men,  but  of 
the  elect  only.  The  young  student  listened 
for  a  time,  and  then  fell  to  castle-building, 
an  occupation  of  which  he  was  perilously 
fond. 

When  the  regulation  hour-and-a-half  had 
come  to  a  close,  the  congregation  was  dis- 
missed ;  and  Alec  Lindsay  went  back  to  his 
lodgings,  weary,  depressed,  and  discontented. 
After  tea  there  was  absolutely  nothing  for  him 
to  do.  He  did  not  feel  inclined  to  read  a 
religious  book  ;  and  recreations  of  any  kind 
were  absolutely  forbidden  by  the  religion  in 
which  he  had  been  brought  up.  After  an 
hour  spent  in  idling  about  his  room,  he  set 
out  to  find  a  church  at  which  there  was  even- 
ing service,  thinking  that  to  hear  another 
sermon  would  be  less  wearisome  than  solitude. 

Wandering  through  the  streets,  which  at 
that  hour  were  almost  deserted,  he  at  last 
heard  a  church  bell  begin  to  ring,  and  follow- 
ing the  sound  he  came  to  a  stone  building, 
surmounted  by  a  belfry.     After  a  little  hesi- 


A   SUNDAY  IN  GLASGOW.  143 

tation,  Alec  Lindsay  entered,  and  was  con- 
ducted by  the  pew-opener  to  a  seat.  The 
area  of  the  building  was  filled  with  very  high- 
backed  pews,  set  close  together,  and  a  large 
gallery  ran  round  three  of  the  walls  ;  but  the 
chapel  was  evidently  not  a  Presbyterian  place 
of  worship,  for  on  either  side  of  the  lofty 
pulpit  was  a  reading-desk,  nearly  as  high  as 
the  pulpit  itself. 

Presently  the  bell  stopped,  and  an  organ 
placed  in  the  gallery  opposite  the  pulpit  began 
to  sound.  Then  a  clergyman  in  white  surplice 
and  black  stole  ascended  to  the  reading-desk 
on  the  right  of  the  central  pulpit,  and  Alec 
Lindsay  knew  that  he  was,  for  the  first  time 
in  his  life,  in  an  i  Episcopal '  chapel. 

The  service  was  conducted  in  the  plainest 
manner  possible.  The  psalms  were  read,  the 
canticles  alone  being  chanted  ;  and  the  clergy- 
man, as  he  read  the  prayers,  faced  the  congre- 
gation. The  hymns  were  of  a  pronounced 
Evangelical  type,  and  the  sternest  Calvinist 
could  have  found  no  fault  with  the  sermon. 


144  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

But  to  Alec  all  was  so  entirely  new  and 
strange  that  he  sometimes  found  it  difficult  to 
remember  that  he  was  supposed  to  be  engaged 
in  worship. 

The  prayers  were  over,  and  the  sermon  had 
begun,  when  Alec  noticed,  at  some  little  dis- 
tance, a  face,  the  sight  of  which  made  his 
hand  tremble  and  his  heart  beat.  It  was 
Laura  Mowbray.  She  was  sitting  alone  in 
her  corner,  her  only  companion  being  a  maid- 
servant, who  sat  at  the  door  of  the  pew.  Her 
profile  was  turned  towards  Alec,  its  clear  white 
outline  showing  against  the  dark  panelling 
behind  her.  Almost  afraid  to  look  in  her 
direction,  for  fear  of  attracting  her  attention, 
or  of  allowing  those  sitting  near  him  to  guess 
what  was  passing  in  his  mind,  he  took  only  a 
glance  now  and  then  at  the  object  of  his  wor- 
ship. It  was  worship,  rather  than  love,  with 
Alec  Lindsay.  Courtship,  and  marriage,  and 
the  practical  considerations  which  these  things 
entail,  never  entered  the  boy's  mind.  He  had 
seen    his    ideal    of  beauty,   of  refinement,  of 


A  SUNDA  Y  IN  GLASGO  W.  145 

feminine  grace  ;  and  he  was  content,  for  the 
present  at  least,  to  worship  her  at  a  distance, 
himself  unseen. 

When  the  service  was  over,  he  left  the 
chapel,  and  placed  himself  at  an  angle  outside 
the  gateway,  where  he  could  see  her  as  she 
passed  out.  He  recognised  her  figure  as  soon 
as  it  appeared,  but  to  his  great  disappointment 
her  face  was  turned  from  him.  By  chance, 
however,  she  looked  back  to  see  if  the  maid 
were  following  her,  and  for  one  instant  he  had 
a  full  view  of  her  face.  It  was  enough,  and 
without  a  thought  of  accosting  her,  Alec  went 
home  satisfied. 


vol.  1.  10 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE    ROARING    GAME. 

When  the  Christmas  holidays  drew  near,  Alec 
obtained  his  father's  permission  to  ask  his 
friend,  Duncan  Cameron,  to  spend  a  week  at 
the  Castle  Farm  ;  and,  after  a  little  hesitation, 
Cameron  accepted  the  proposal. 

'  There's  just  one  thing,  Duncan,  I  would 
like  you  to  mind,'  said  Alec,  as  they  drew 
near  the  farm  ;  '  my  father's  an  old  man,  and 
he  doesn't  like  to  be  contradicted.  More  than 
that,  he  doesn't  care  to  hear  anyone  express 
opinions  contrary  to  his  own,  at  least  on  two 
subjects — politics  and  religion.  If  you  can't 
agree  with  him  on  these  points,  and  I  dare  say 
you  won't,  hold  your  tongue,  like  a  good  fellow. 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  147 

And  my  sister — you'd  better  keep  off  religion 
in  her  case  too.' 

*  Why  didn't  you  tell  me  this  before  V  was 
Cameron's  inward  thought ;  but  he  only  said 
he  would  of  course  be  careful  not  to  wound 
the  old  gentleman's  susceptibilities. 

Mr.  Lindsay  received  his  guest  with  a 
hearty  welcome — it  was  not  one  of  his  faults 
to  fail  in  hospitality — indeed,  a  stranger  might 
have  thought  that  he  was  better  pleased  to 
see  his  guest  than  his  son.  He  led  the  wray 
through  the  great  stone-floored  kitchen  to  the 
parlour,  where  an  enormous  fire  of  coals  was 
blazing,  and  where  the  evening  meal  was 
already  laid  out  on  the  snowy  table-cloth. 

1  You  had  better  warm  your  hands  before 
going  upstairs,'  he  said  to  Duncan.  '  You 
must  have  had  a  very  cold  drive.  Margaret !' 
he  called  out,  finding  that  his  daughter  was 
not  in  the  sitting-room.  '  Margaret  !  where 
are  you  ?     Gome  away  at  once.' 

In  his  eyes  Margaret  was  a  child  still.  He 
was  a  little   annoyed    that    she    should    have 

10—2 


148  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

been  out  of  the  way,  and  not  in  her  place, 
ready  to  welcome  the  guest. 

Margaret,  however,  had  taken  her  stand  in 
the  dairy,  which  was  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  passage  from  the  kitchen.  She  wanted  to 
greet  her  brother  in  her  own  way.  And  Alec, 
as  soon  as  he  saw  that  she  was  not  with  his 
father,  knew  where  she  was.  The  dairy  had 
been  a  favourite  refuge  in  their  childish  days. 
It  was  a  little  out  of  the  way,  and  seldom 
visited,  while  it  commanded  a  way  of  retreat 
through  the  cheese-house. 

As  soon  as  his  father  had  taken  charge  of 
Cameron,  Alec  hurried  back  through  the 
kitchen,  ran  along  the  passage,  opened  the 
dairy-door,  and  there,  sure  enough,  was  Mar- 
garet. 

'  Maggie  !'  he  cried  ;  and  the  two  were  fast 
locked  in  each  other's  embrace. 

It  was  but  eight  weeks  since  they  had 
parted ;  but  they  had  never  been  separated 
before. 

For  a  moment  neither  spoke. 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  149 

'  What  made  you  come  here,  Maggie  V 
asked  Alec,  with  boyish  inconsiderateness. 

'  I  came  for  the  cream  for  tea,'  said  Mar- 
garet. 

'  Oh,  Maggie  !' 

'  I  did  indeed.  Go  and  get  me  a  light. 
Oh,  Alec  !  it  has  been  so  lonely  without 
you  !' 

She  kissed  him  again,  and  pushed  him  out 
of  the  dairy.  Then  she  burst  into  tears.  He 
was  not  so  glad  to  see  her  as  she  had  been  to 
see  him.  He  wras  changed  ;  she  knew  he  was 
changed,  though  she  had  not  really  seen  him. 
He  was  going  to  be  a  man,  to  grow  beyond 
her.  to  forget,  perhaps  to  despise  her.  Why 
had  he  asked  why  she  had  come  there  ? 
Surely  he  might  have 

At  this  point  in  Margaret's  reflections,  Alec 
returned  with  a  candle,  and  seeing  the  traces 
of  tears  on  his  sister's  cheeks,  he  turned  and 
gave  her  another  hug.  She  tenderly  returned 
the  caress  ;  but  her  first  words  were  : 

'  Why  did  you  bring  a  stranger  home  with 


150  7 HE  LINDSAYS. 

you,  Alec  ?  And  we  are  to  be  together  such  a 
short  time,  too  !' 

'  Oh,  nonsense,  Maggie  !  Cameron  is  a  great 
friend  of  mine,  and  you'll  like  him,  I'm  sure. 
But  there's  father  calling  ;  we  must  go.' 

Mr.  Lindsay  had  divined  what  his  daughter 
had  been  doing ;  but  he  thought  it  was  now 
quite  time  that  she  should  come  forward  and 
play  her  part  as  hostess. 

1  You  go  first,  Alec,'  she  said,  taking  up  the 
cream-jug  which  she  had  brought  as  her  excuse 
for  her  visit  to  the  dairy. 

'  And  I  tell  you,  sir,  that  till  we  have  the 
ballot  we  can  have  no  security  against  persecu- 
tion,' Mr.  Lindsay  was  exclaiming,  as  they 
entered  the  sitting-room.  '  A  man  cannot 
vote  now  according  to  his  conscience  unless  he 
is  prepared  to  risk  being  driven  from  his 
home,  to  lose  his  very  livelihood.  Let  me 
give  you  an  instance ' 

But  here  Margaret  came  forward,  calm  and 
serene  as  usual.  Cameron  rose  to  meet  her ; 
and  the  political  harangue  was  cut  short  by 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  151 

the  appearance  of  a  stout  damsel  with  cheeks 
like  peonies,  bearing  an  enormous  silver 
teapot. 

Cameron  was  struck  by  Margaret  Lindsay's 
beauty,  as  everyone  was  who  saw  her  ;  but 
the  effect  was  to  render  him  shy  and  ill 
at  ease.  He  felt  inferior  to  her ;  and  the 
calm  indifference  of  her  manner  made  him 
fancy  that  she  treated  him  with  disdain.  Mr. 
Lindsay  did  most  of  the  talking  ;  Cameron, 
mindful  of  his  friend's  warning,  sat  almost 
dumb,  totally  unlike  his  usual  self.  Alec 
began  to  think  that  he  had  made  a  mistake  in 
inviting  him  to  the  Castle  Farm. 

As  it  happened,  a  keen  frost  had  set  in  some 
days  before,  and  farm  operations  were  at  a 
standstill.  Margaret  was  busy  next  morning 
in  superintending  matters  in  the  dairy  and  the 
kitchen  ;  but  the  three  men  had  nothing  to 
do.  Mr.  Lindsay  fastened  on  his  guest,  and 
extracted  from  him  a  full  and  particular 
account  of  the  state  of  agriculture  and  of 
religion    in    the    island    of    Scalpa    and    the 


152  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

neighbouring  mainland  before  the  one  o'clock 
dinner. 

In  the  evening,  however,  there  was  a  pro- 
mise of  a  little  break  in  the  monotony  of  life 
at  the  farm.  A  message  was  brought  to  Alec 
enjoining  him  to  be  at  '  The  Lang  Loch '  by 
half-past  nine  next  morning,  and  take  part  in 
a  curling-match  between  the  Muirburn  parish 
and  the  players  of  the  neighbouring  parish  of 
Auchinbyres. 

1  You  can't  possibly  go,  Alec,'  said  the 
laird,  when  the  message  was  delivered  ;  '  Mr. 
Cameron  won't  care  to  hang  about  here  alone 
all  day.' 

Mr.  Lindsay  was  secretly  proud  of  his  son's 
reputation  as  a  curler  ;  but  he  did  not  wish 
him  to  go  to  the  match,  because  he  did  not 
care  that  he  should  be  exposed  to  the  con- 
taminating influences  of  a  very  mixed  company, 
and  he  did  not  relish  the  prospect  of  Alec's 
carrying  awTay  his  friend  and  leaving  him 
alone  for  the  day.  But  when  Duncan  heard 
of  the  match  he  declared  that  he  must  see  it 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  153 

— there  was  hardly  ever  any  frost  worth 
speaking  of  in  the  Hebrides ;  and  he  had 
never  seen  a  curling-match. 

'You'll  want  the  dog-cart  to  take  your 
stones  to  the  loch,  Alec,'  said  Mr.  Lindsay. 
'  I  think  I  will  go  with  you,  and  go  on  to 
Netherburn  about  those  tiles.' 

'  I  wish  you  would  come  with  us,  Maggie/ 
said  Alec.  '  Father  will  be  passing  the  loch 
on  his  way  back  in  half  an  hour,  and  he  can 
pick  you  up  and  bring  you  home.  The  drive 
will  do  you  good.' 

To  this  arrangement  Margaret  consented, 
and  early  next  morning  the  little  party  set 
out  in  the  keen  wintry  air.  The  sun,  not 
long  risen,  was  making  the  snow  sparkle  on 
the  fields,  and  turning  the  desolate  scene  into 
fairyland. 

After  an  hour's  drive  they  arrived  at  the 
scene  of  the  match — a  sheet  of  water,  on  one 
side  of  which  the  open  moor  stretched  away  to 
the  horizon,  while  on  the  other  side  there  was 
a  thin  belt  of  fir-trees.     The  ice,  two  or  three 


1 54  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

acres  in  extent,  was  covered  with  a  sprinkling 
of  snow,  which  had  been  carefully  cleared  from 
the  '  rinks.'  The  rinks  were  sixty  or  seventy 
yards  long  by  six  or  eight  wide,  and  they 
showed  like  pools  of  black  water  beside  the 
clear  white  snow. 

Already  the  surface  of  the  little  lake  was 
dotted  with  boys  on  '  skeitchers,'  as  skates 
are  called  in  that  part  of  the  country  ;  and 
the  margin  was  fringed  with  dog-carts  from 
which  the  horses  had  been  removed.  The 
stones,  circular  blocks  of  granite,  nearly  a 
foot  in  diameter,  and  about  five  inches  thick, 
fitted  with  brass  handles,  were  lying  in  order 
on  the  bank  on  beds  of  straw. 

Quite  a  little  crowd  of  farmers,  farm- 
servants,  and  schoolboys  were  assembled 
beside  the  stones,  waiting  till  the  match 
should  begin.  Lord  Bantock,  the  chief  land- 
owner in  that  part  of  Kyleshire,  was  there, 
his  red,  good-humoured  face  beaming  on 
everybody,  his  hands  thrust  into  the  pockets 
of  his   knickerbockers,    the    regulation    green 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  155 

broom  under  his  arm.  Next  him  stood  a 
little  spare  man  in  a  tall  hat.  This  was 
Johnnie  Fergus,  draper,  ironmonger,  guardian 
of  the  poor,  and  Free  Church  deacon  in  the 
neighbouring  village  of  Auchinbyres. 

Nothing  was  ever  done  at  Auchinbyres 
without  Johnnie  Fergus  having  a  hand  in  it. 
He  was  a  man  of  importance,  and  he  knew 
it.  No  man  had  ever  seen  Johnnie  in  a 
round  hat.  He  always  carried  his  chin  very 
much  in  the  air,  and  kept  his  lips  well 
pursed  up,  and  spoke  in  a  peremptory  tone 
of  voice — especially  when  (as  on  the  pre- 
sent occasion)  he  was  in  the  company  of  his 
betters. 

Next  to  him  stood  Hamilton  of  the  Holme, 
a  great  giant  of  a  man,  slow  in  his  movements, 
slow  in  his  speech,  wearing  the  roughest  of 
rough  tweeds,  and  boots  whose  soles  were  at 
least  an  inch  in  thickness.  At  present,  how- 
ever, he  was  encased  as  to  his  lower  man  in 
enormous  stockings,  drawn  over  boots  and 
trousers,  to  prevent  him  from  slipping  about 


156  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

on  the  ice ;  and  many  of  the  players  were 
arrayed  in  a  similar  fashion. 

'  Come  awa,  Castle  Fairm !'  cried  one  of 
the  crowd  as  Mr.  Lindsay  drove  up.  '  Aw'm 
glaid  to  see  ye ;  ye  play  a  hantle  better  nor 
yer  son.' 

4  Na,  na,  Muirfuit,'  responded  the  laird  ; 
'  my  playin'-days  are  by.' 

Meantime  Lord  Bantock  strolled  over  to 
the  dog-cart,  his  ostensible  reason  being  to 
shake  hands  with  Mr.  Lindsay,  whom  he 
recognised  in  his  fallen  state  as  one  of  the 
small  gentry  of  the  county. 

'  Are  you  going  to  honour  us  with  your 
presence,  Miss  Lindsay  ?'  he  asked,  as  he 
helped  Margaret  to  alight. 

'  Only  for  half  an  hour,'  she  answered,  as 
she  sprang  lightly  to  the  ground.  '  You  will 
be  back  by  that  time  V  she  continued,  address- 
ing her  father. 

'  In  less  than  an  hour,  at  any  rate,'  he 
answered  as  he  drove  away  ;  and  Margaret, 
seeing  some  schoolgirls  whom    she  knew  en- 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  157 

gaged     in    sliding,    went    off     to    speak    to 
them. 

At  this  point  a  loud  roar  of  laughter  came 
from  the  group  of  men  standing  at  the  side 
of  the  loch  ;  and  Lord  Bantock,  who  dearly 
loved  a  joke,  hurried  back  to  them. 

1  Old  Simpson  is  telling  some  of  his  stories  ; 
let  us  go  and  hear  him,'  said  Alec  Lindsay, 
as,  passing  his  arm  through  his  friend's,  he  led 
him  up  to  the  little  crowd. 

A  tall  man  with  a  lean,  smooth  face,  dressed 
in  a  high  hat  and  black  frock-coat,  and  wear- 
ing an  old-fashioned  black  silk  handkerchief 
round  his  neck,  was  standing  in  a  slouching 
attitude,  his  hands  half  out  of  his  pockets, 
while  the  others  hung  around  in  silence,  wait- 
ing for  his  next  anecdote. 

1  That  minds  me,'  he  was  saying,  as  Alec 
and  Cameron  came  up,  '  that  minds  me  o' 
what  auld  Craig  o'  the  Burn-Fuit  said  to  wee 
Jamieson  the  writer.4"  Craig  was  a  dour,t 
ill-tempered  man  ;  and  though  he  had  never 

*  A  lawyer.  f  Hard. 


158  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

fashed  the  kirk  muckle,  the  minister  cam'  to 
see  him  on  one  occasion  when  it  was  thocht 
he  was  near  his  hinner-en'. 

'  "  Ye're  deein',  Burn-Fuit,"  says  Maister 
Symie. 

1  "  No  jist  yet,  minister/'  says  Craig. 

1 "  I  doot  ye're  deein' ;  an'  it  behoves  ye  to 
mak'  your  peace  wi'  the  haill  warl',"  says  the 
minister. 

'  Craig  gied  a  sigh,  as  if  it  was  the  hardest 
job  he  could  set  himself  tae.  After  a  heap  o' 
talkin'  the  minister  got  him  persuaded  to  see 
Jamieson,  who  just  then  was  his  great  enemy 
— he  aye  had  ane  or  twa  o'  them — an'  forgie 
him  for  some  ill-turn  the  writer  had  dune 
him.  An'  wi'  jist  as  much  persuasion  he  got 
Jamieson  to  come  to  the  deein'  man's  bedside, 
and  be  a  pairty  to  the  reconciliation. 

'  Sae  the  twa  met,  and  had  a  freenly  crack 
i'  the  minister's  presence.  Guid  Mr.  Symie 
was  delighted.  As  the  writer  was  depairtin', 
they  shook  hands. 

'  "  Guid -day,  Maister  Jamieson,"  says  Craig. 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  159 

"  Ye've  done  me  many  an  ill-turn,  but  I 
forgie  ye.  But  mind — mind,  if  I  get  wee],  a' 
this  gangs  for  nowt !" ' 

A  laugh  followed  the  schoolmaster's  story  ; 
and  the  group  dispersed  to  see  that  the 
preparations  which  were  being  made  on  the 
ice  were  duly  performed.  A  small  hole  had 
already  been  bored  at  each  end  of  the  principal 
rink.  Each  of  these  was  to  be  in  its  turn  the 
*  tee,'  or  mark.  At  some  distance  from  each 
of  the  tees,  a  line  called  the  *  hog-score '  was 
drawn  across  the  ice.  Stones  which  did  not 
pass  this  line  were  not  to  be  allowed  to  count, 
and  were  to  be  removed  at  once  from  the  ice. 
A  long  piece  of  wood,  with  nails  driven 
through  it  at  fixed  intervals,  was  now  placed 
with  one  of  its  ends  resting  on  the  tee,  and 
held  there  firmly,  while  it  was  slowly  turned 
round  on  the  ice.  The  result  of  this  operation 
was  that  the  ice  was  marked  by  circles  drawn 
at  equal  distances  from  the  tee,  by  which  the 
relative  distances  of  two  stones  from  the 
central  point  could  be  easily  determined. 


160  THE  LINDSAYS. 

The  players  having  been  already  selected, 
the  match  began  as  soon  as  this  was  done. 

Alec  Lindsay,  being  one  of  the  youngest 
men  present,  was  told  to  begin,  his  adversary 
being  Simpson  the  schoolmaster. 

Cameron  and  Margaret,  standing  together 
on  one  side  of  the  players,  who  assembled  at 
one  end  of  the  rink,  watched  Alec,  who 
went  forward,  lifted  one  of  his  father's  heavy 
granite  stones,  and  swung  it  lightly  in  his 
hand.  Meanwhile  one  of  the  players  from 
his  own  side  had  gone  to  the  other  side  of 
the  rink,  and  holding  his  broom  upright  in 
the  tee-hole,  enabled  Alec  to  form  a  more 
accurate  idea  of  the  distance. 

Swinging  his  stone,  Alec  stooped  down, 
and  with  no  apparent  effort  '  placed '  it  on 
the  ice.  Away  it  sailed  with  a  loud  humming 
sound,  sweet  to  a  curlers  ear. 

Every  man  eagerly  watched  its  rate  of 
speed,  while  some,  running  alongside,  ac- 
companied it  on  its  course. 

'  Soop  it  up  !     Soop  it  up  !'  cried  some  of 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  161 

the  younger  members  of  the  Muirburn  side  ; 
and  they  began  to  sweep  the  ice  in  front  of 
the  stone  with  their  brooms,  so  as  to  expedite 
its  progress. 

1  Let  her  alane  !  She's  comin'  on  brawly  !' 
cried  Hamilton,  from  the  other  end  of  the 
rink,  in  an  authoritative  tone.  They  immedi- 
ately left  off  sweeping ;  and  two  of  the 
Auchinbyres  men,  acting  on  the  principle  that 
if  the  stone  had,  from  the  Muirburn  players' 
point  of  view,  just  enough  way  on  it,  they  had 
better  give  it  a  little  more,  began  to  ply  their 
brooms  vigorously  in  front  of  it. 

These  attentions,  however,  did  no  harm. 
The  stone  glided  up  towards  the  tee,  slackened 
its  speed,  and  finally  stopped,  exactly  where  it 
ought  to  have  stopped,  about  a  foot  in  front 
of  the  mark. 

A  slight  cheer  greeted  this  good  shot ;  and 
'  Ye'll  mak'  as  guid  a  player  as  your  faither, 
Alec  !'  from  one  of  the  bystanders  made  Mar- 
garet's face  flush  with  pleasure. 

It  was  now  the  schoolmaster's  turn.    One  of 

vol.  i.  11 


1 62  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

his  side  took  Hamilton's  place  as  pilot ;  and 
the  old  man,  playing  with  even  less  apparent 
effort  than  Alec  had  used,  sent  his  stone  right 
in  the  face  of  his  adversary's.  The  speed  was 
so  nicely  graduated  that  Alec  s  stone  was 
disposed  of  for  good,  while  Simpson's  stone 
occupied  almost  exactly  the  spot  on  which 
Alec's  had  formerly  rested. 

Again  Hamilton  advanced  to  lend  the  young 
player  his  advice,  while  Alec  took  up  his 
remaining  stone,  and  went  to  the  front.  He 
sent  a  well-aimed  shot,  but  rather  too  power- 
fully delivered,  and  the  adversaries  of  course 
hastened  to  make  it  worse  by  sweeping.  The 
stone  struck  Simpson's  slightly  on  one  side, 
sending  it  to  the  left,  while  it  went  on  towards 
the  right,  and  finally  stopped  considerably  to 
the  right  of  the  tee,  but  near  enough  to  make 
it  worth  guarding.  The  schoolmaster's  next 
shot  was  not  a  success.  His  stone  went  be- 
tween the  two  which  were  already  on  the  ice, 
and  passing  over  the  tee  landed  about  two 
feet  beyond  it. 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  163 

This  gave  a  chance  to  the  Muirburn  men. 
Their  next  player  placed  his  stone  a  long  way 
from  the  tee,  but  right  in  front  of  Alec's,  so 
that  it  was  impossible,  or  almost  impossible, 
to  dislodge  the  latter  without  first  getting  rid 
of  the  former.  To  him  succeeded  Johnnie 
Fergus ;  and  he,  preferring  his  own  judgment 
before  that  of  the  official  guide,  played  the 
guard  full  on,  with  the  result  that  he  sent  it 
well  into  the  inner  circle,  while  his  own  stone 
formed  a  very  efficient  guard  for  that  of  his 
enemy.  As  every  stone  which,  at  the  end  of 
the  round,  is  found  nearer  the  tee  than  any- 
one belonging  to  a  player  of  the  opposite  side 
counts  for  one  point,  the  Muirburn  men  had 
now  two  stones  in  a  position  to  score ;  and 
they  patiently  surrounded  them  with  guards, 
which  the  Auchinbyres  players  knocked  away 
whenever  they  could.  So  the  game  went 
with  varying  success,  till  only  one  pair  of 
players  was  left  for  that  round — Hamilton, 
playing  for  Muirburn,  and  Lord  Bantock,  who 
belonged  to  the  enemy. 

11—2 


164  THE  LINDSAYS. 

Things  at  that  moment  were  very  bad  for 
the  Muirburn  men.  Four  stones  belonging 
to  the  opposite  side  were  nearer  the  tee  than 
any  one  of  their  own ;  while  a  formidable 
array  of  guards  lined  the  ice  in  front  of 
them. 

Hamilton  went  and  studied  the  situation 
carefully.  Then  he  went  back,  and  played 
his  first  shot. 

'  Soop  it  !  Soop  it  !  Soop  it !'  roared  the 
schoolmaster,  flourishing  his  broom,  and  danc- 
ing like  a  maniac.  He  alone,  of  the  Auchin- 
byres  players,  understood  the  object  of  the 
shot,  and  saw  that  it  could  only  be  defeated, 
if  at  all,  by  giving  it  a  little  extra  impetus. 
But  the  advice  came  too  late.  The  brooms 
were  plied  before  it  like  lightning,  but  the 
stone  came  stealing  up  like  a  live  thing,  and 
just  avoiding  an  outlying  guard,  gave  a  knock 
to  one  stone  at  such  an  angle  that  the  impetus 
was  communicated  to  a  second  and  from  it  to 
a  third,  while  it  took  the  third  place,  thus 
cutting  off  two  of  the  adversaries'  points. 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  165 

1  Noo,  m'  lord,  a  wee  thocht  tae  the  richt  o' 
this,'  said  Johnnie  Fergus,  as  he  stooped  down 
and  held  his  broom  over  the  spot  where  he 
desired  Lord  Bantock's  stone  should  come  in. 

But  Lord  Bantock  had  been  given  the  place 
of  honour  as  last  player  more  out  of  considera- 
tion for  his  rank  than  for  his  skill.  He 
played  with  far  too  much  force,  and  sent  his 
stone  smashing  on  one  of  the  outside  guards, 
from  which  it  rushed  to  the  side  of  the  rink 
and  disappeared. 

'  Did  I  no  tell  ye  no  to  pit  that  sumph  at  the 
tail  V  quoth  Johnnie  in  an  undertone  of  deep 
disgust,  as  he  rose  from  his  stooping  posture. 

'  Haud  your  tongue,  man  !  I've  seen  his 
lordship  play  as  weel  as  ony  deacon  amang 
ye,'  said  the  leader,  angry  at  being  suspected 
of  unduly  favouring  the  great  man. 

But  with  a  cry  of  expectation  from  the 
crowd,  Hamilton's  second  stone  left  his  hand 
and  came  spinning  over  the  ice,  right  in  the 
track  of  its  predecessor.  A  roar  went  up 
from  the  players,  as  the  Muirburn  men  rushed 


.166  THE  LINDSAYS. 

forward,  and  distributing  themselves  over  the 
path  which  the  stone  had  to  traverse,  polished 
it  till  the  ice  was  like  g]ass.  The  stone  came 
in  beautifully,  displaced  the  best  stone,  and 
took  the  first  place,  by  cannoning  off  another 
of  the  enemy. 

A  loud  hurrah  greeted  this  feat,  and  Lord 
Bantock  stepped  forward,  determined  to  do 
something  to  redeem  his  reputation,  which  he 
knew  had  suffered  from  the  result  of  his 
former  effort. 

An  old  farmer  ran  as  fast  as  his  years 
would  permit  to  offer  his  lordship  a  word  of 
advice  before  the  last  shot  was  fired. 

1  All  right,  Blackwater,'  said  Lord  Bantock, 
with  a  nod,  as  he  planted  his  feet  firmly  on 
the  ice,  and  gripped  the  handle  of  his  stone, 
as  if  he  would  bend  the  brass.  Away  went 
the  stone  with  a  rush,  and  a  roar  from  the 
crowTd.  Crash — crash — it  struck  against  one 
and  another ;  but  it  had  force  enough  to  go 
on.  Smash  it  came  among  the  group  of 
stones,  sending  them  flying  in   all  directions, 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  167 

while  everybody  jumped  aside  to  avoid  a 
collision.  It  was  not  a  first-rate  shot ;  but  it 
was  successful.  The  first,  second,  third,  fourth, 
and  fifth  stones  were  knocked,  or  rather  knocked 
one  another,  out  of  the  way.  Lord  Bantock's 
stone  itself  went  right  ahead,  ploughing  a 
path  for  itself  in  the  snow  beyond  the  rink. 
Alec's  second  stone,  long  since  considered  to 
be  out  of  the  running,  was  found  to  be  half 
an  inch  nearer  the  tee  than  any  one  belonging 
to  the  other  side ;  and  the  Muirburn  men 
accordingly  scored  one  towards  the  game. 

At  the  other  rinks,  meanwhile,  subsidiary 
contests  were  in  full  progress,  and  the  scene 
was  a  very  animated  one.  It  was,  however, 
very  cold  work  for  bystanders,  and  Cameron, 
as  he  saw  that  his  companion  was  shivering 
in  spite  of  her  winter  clothing,  proposed  to 
Alec  that  Margaret  and  himself  should  set  out 
at  once  for  the  farm,  leaving  Mr.  Lindsay  to 
overtake  them  when  he  returned.  To  this 
arrangement  Alec  of  course  assented,  and 
Margaret  and  Cameron  set  off  together. 


168  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

Most  young  men  would  have  been  glad  to 
be  in  Cameron's  place ;  but  the  Highlander 
felt  very  ill  at  ease.  He  began  to  seek  for 
a  subject  which  might  be  supposed  to  be 
interesting  to  a  girl,  and  dismissed  one  after 
another  as  totally  unsuitable.  The  silence 
continued,  and  the  young  man  was  nearly  in 
despair,  when  Margaret,  totally  unconscious  of 
any  embarrassment,  came  to  his  assistance. 

'  That  is  the  way  to  Drumclog,'  she  said, 
pointing  to  a  moorland  road  which  crossed 
their  path ;  '  Alec  and  you  ought  to  walk 
over  some  day.' 

1  Is  there  anything  to  see  there  V  inquired 
her  companion. 

'  Have  you  never  heard  of  the  Battle  ot 
Drumclog  V  asked  the  girl  in  surprise. 

The  Highlander  was  obliged  to  confess  that 
he  had  not. 

4  Have  you  never  read  of  the  persecutions  of 
the  Covenanters,  and  Graham  of  Claverhouse, 
and  the  martyrs  V  asked  Margaret  again,  with 
wonder  in  her  eyes. 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  169 

*  Oh  yes,  of  course ;  but  I  didn't  know  that 
these  things  happened  in  this  part  of  the 
country.' 

'  Yes,'  said  Margaret.  '  The  Martyrs'  Cairn 
is  only  a  little  way  beyond  Blackwater.  You 
know  the  Covenanters  were  not  allowed  to 
worship  in  their  own  way,  and  they  used  to 
meet  in  hollows  of  the  hills  and  on  the  open 
moors.  The  country  wTas  full  of  soldiers,  sent 
to  keep  down  the  people  ;  and  when  the 
Covenanters  went  to  the  preaching,  they  used 
to  take  arms  with  them.  One  Sabbath  morn- 
ing a  large  number  of  them  were  attending  a 
service  on  the  lonely  moor  at  Drumclog  when 
the  English  soldiers,  who  had  somehow  heard 
of  the  gathering,  bore  down  upon  them.  They 
were  dragoons,  led  by  "  the  bloody  Ckver- 
house,"  as  they  call  him  to  this  day.  Provi- 
dentially there  was  a  bog  in  front  of  the 
Covenanters.  The  horses  of  the  dragoons 
could  not  cross  it ;  and  those  soldiers  who  did 
cross  at  last  were  beaten  off  by  the  Cove- 
nanters, and  many  of  them  were  killed.' 


17  o  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

'  I  remember  it  now,'  said  Cameron;  'I  have 
read  about  it  in  "  Old  Mortality."  ' 

'  The  most  unfair  book  that  ever  was 
written  !'  exclaimed  Margaret  with  some  heat 
— *  a  book  that  every  true  Scotchman  should 
be  ashamed  of.' 

'  I  don't  see  that,'  returned  Cameron  ;  '  I 
think  Sir  Walter  held  the  balance  very  fairly.' 

'  He  simply  turns  the  Covenanters  into 
ridicule  and  tries  to  make  his  readers 
sympathize  with  the  persecutors,'  said  Mar- 
garet. 

'Well,  you  can't  deny  that  a  good  many  of 
them  were  ridiculous,'  said  Cameron  lightly. 

'  And  you  have  no  sympathy  for  these 
brave  men  who  won  our  liberties  for  us  with 
their  blood  !'  exclaimed  the  girl. 

1 1  don't  say  that,'  said  the  young  High- 
lander cautiously  ;  '  but  I'm  not  so  sure  about 
their  having  won  our  liberties  for  us,'  he 
added  with  a  laugh.  '  There  wasn't  much 
liberty  in  the  Highlands  when  their  King  got 
the  upper  hand.' 


THE  ROARING  GAME.  171 

Then  he  tried  to  change  the  subject ;  but 
Margaret  answered  him  only  in  monosyllables. 
This  daughter  of  the  Covenanters  could  not 
forgive  anyone  who  refused  to  consider  those 
who  took  part  in  the  petty  rebellion  of  the 
west  as  heroes  and  martyrs.  She  made  their 
cause  her  own,  and  decided  that  Cameron  was 
thenceforth  to  be  regarded  as  a  '  malignant/ 

As  for  Cameron,  he  mentally  banned  the 
whole  tribe  of  Covenanters,  as  well  as  his  own 
folly  in  offering  any  opposition  to  Margaret's 
prejudices ;  and  before  he  could  make  his 
peace  with  her  Mr.  Lindsay  drove  up,  and  the 
tSte-d-tete  came  to  an  end. 

Duncan  Cameron  had  felt  the  spell  of 
Margaret's  beauty,  as  everyone  did  who 
approached  her.  But  he  had  made  a  bad 
beginning  in  his  intercourse  with  her,  and  he 
now  felt  a  strong  sense  of  repulsion  mingling 
with  his  admiration.  It  was  not  only  that  he 
despised  her  narrowness  of  mind  ;  there  was 
between  the  two  something  of  the  old  an- 
tagonism between  Cavalier  and  Puritan.     For 


172  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

the  rest  of  his  stay  at  Castle  Farm  he  avoided 
meeting  her  alone,  and  only  spoke  to  her 
when  ordinary  politeness  required  it.  And 
yet,  whenever  she  addressed  him,  he  felt  that 
the  fascination  of  her  beauty  was  as  strong  as 
ever.  When  Alec  came  home  on  the  day  of 
the  curling -match,  and  shouted  out  in  triumph 
that  Muirburn  had  wTon,  Margaret's  eyes 
flashed,  and  her  cheek  flushed  in  sympathy ; 
and  Cameron,  watching  her,  forgot  that  she 
had  not  forgiven  him  for  his  lack  of  sympathy 
with  the  men  of  Drumclog. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE    END    OF    THE    SESSION. 

At  the  end  of  the  appointed  week  the  two 
young  men  returned  to  Glasgow,  and  braced 
themselves  up  for  the  remaining  four  months 
of  work.  At  the  northern  Universities  the 
academic  year  ends  (except  for  a  few  supple- 
mentary medical  classes)  with  the  1st  of  May. 
Alec  Lindsay  had  a  great  deal  of  leeway  to 
make  up,  as  he  had  never  had  a  proper 
grounding  in  either  Latin  or  Greek ;  but  he 
did  his  best,  and  felt  pretty  sure  of  being  able 
to  take  at  least  one  prize. 

Of  course  he  found  his  way  back  to  the 
Church  of  England  chapel  at  which  he  had 
seen  Miss  Mowbray  ;  and  on  more  than  one 
occasion  he  was  gratified   by  a  sight  of  her. 


174  THE  LINDSAYS. 

As  to  the  Anglican   form   of  worship,  he  re- 
garded it  with  very  mixed  feelings.     He  was 
pleased  by  the  stately  simplicity  of  the  collects, 
and    by    the    rhythm    of    the    chants.       The 
service    was  free  from  the  monotony  of  the 
Presbyterian  form,  and  it  was  more  '  congrega- 
tional '   than  anything  to  which  he  had  been 
accustomed.     But  it  was  some  time  before  he 
could  divest  himself  of  the  idea  that  he  was 
witnessing  a  kind  of  religious  entertainment, 
ingeniously  devised  and  interesting,  but  by  no 
means  tending  to  edification.     He  felt  like  his 
country womau,  who  when  taken  to  a  service 
at    Westminster   Abbey  said  afterwards :    '  It 
was  very  fine — but  eh  !  that  was  an  awfu'  way 
o'  spending  the  Sabbath  !'     The  voice  of  con- 
science   is    as    loud    when    it    condemns    the 
infraction  of  a  rule  founded  only  in  prejudice 
as   when  it  protests  against   a  breach  of  the 
moral    law    itself;    and    for    several    Sunday 
evenings  Alec   Lindsay  left  the   chapel  with 
the  feeling  that  he  had  been  guilty  of  a  mis- 
demeanour— he  had  been  playing  at  worship. 


THE  END  OF  THE  SESSION.  175 

The  unexpressed  idea  in  his  mind  (a  result  of 
his  Presbyterian  training)  was  that  collects,  and 
chants,  and  ceremonial  observances  in  general, 
were  too  interesting,  too  pleasing  to  the  natural 
man,  to  be  acceptable  to  the  Almighty.  But 
by  degrees  this  feeling  wore  off ;  and  when  he 
became  familiar  with  the  Prayer-book,  he 
found  that  it  was  an  aid  rather  than  a  hind- 
rance to  devotion. 

The  end  of  the  session  drew  near ;  and  the 
April  sun  shone  clear  and  fair  through  the 
smoke-cloud  of  Glasgow.  It  was  a  Saturday 
afternoon,  and  Alec  determined  to  console 
himself  for  the  loss  of  a  long  walk,  for  which 
he  could  not  afford  time,  by  putting  a  book  in 
his  pocket,  and  taking  a  stroll  in  the  park. 

Those  who  are  most  attached  to  the  country 
care  least  for  parks.  A  piece  of  enclosed  and 
tended  pleasure-ground,  whether  it  is  large  or 
small,  always  affects  the  lover  of  nature  with  a 
sense  of  restraint,  of  formality,  of  the  substitu- 
tion of  an  imitation  for  a  reality.  Trim 
gravelled  walks  are  but  a  poor  substitute  for  a 


176  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

grass-grown  lane ;  a  neglected  hedgerow,  a  bit 
of  moorland,  or  even  a  corner  of  a  common, 
will  hold  more  that  is  beautiful,  more  that  is 
interesting  to  one  who  loves  the  open  country, 
than  acres  of  park,  with  all  their  flower-plots 
and  ticketed  specimens  of  foreign  shrubs ;  for 
in  a  thorn  hedge  or  a  mound  of  furze  one 
recognises  the  inexpressible  charm  that  Nature 
only  possesses  when  she  is  left  to  work  by 
herself. 

Yet,  to  a  dweller  in  cities,  parks  are  worth 
having.  They  are,  at  least,  infinitely  better  than 
the  streets.  So,  at  least,  thought  Alec  Lindsay 
this  April  afternoon,  as  he  wandered  along  the 
deserted  pathway,  under  the  budding  trees. 
Glasgow  is  fortunate  in  at  least  one  of  its 
parks.  The  enclosure  is  of  small  extent,  but 
then  it  is  not  merely  a  square  of  ground 
planted  with  weedy  young  trees  and  inter- 
sected by  roads.  It  is  a  bit  of  the  valley  of  the 
Kelvin ;  and  it  includes  one  side  of  a  steep 
rising-ground  which  is  crowned  by  handsome 
houses    of   stone.      The   little    river   itself  is 


THE  END  OF  THE  SESSION.  177 

always  dirty,  and  in  summer  is  little  better 
than  a  sewer  with  the  roof  off ;  but  seen  from 
a  little  distance  it  is  picturesque,  and  lends 
variety  to  the  scene. 

Alec  was  wandering  along  one  of  the  path- 
ways, watching  the  sunlight  playing  in  the 
yet  leafless  branches,  and  trying  to  cheat 
himself  into  the  idea  that  his  mind  was  filled 
with  Eoman  history;  when  suddenly  he  found 
himself  face  to  face  with — Laura  Mowbray. 
She  was  dressed,  not  in  winter  garments, 
though  the  air  was  cold,  but  in  light,  soft 
colours,  which  made  her  look  different  from 
the  Scotch  damsels  whom  Alec  had  seen  in 
the  streets.  She  seemed  the  impersonation 
of  the  spring  as  she  slowly  approached  Alec 
with  a  smile  on  her  face.  Of  course  he  stopped 
to  speak  to  her. 

'  I  have  come  out  for  a  turn  in  the  park,  for 
I  really  couldn't  bear  to  stay  shut  up  in  the 
house  on  such  a  glorious  day,'  said  Laura. 
'  Uncle  wouldn't  come  with  me,  though  I 
teased  him   ever   so  long.     He    said    he   was 

vol.  1.  12 


1 7  8  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

very  busy ;  but  I  think  people  sometimes 
make  a  pretence  of  being  studious,'  and  she 
glanced  at  Alec's  note-book  as  she  spoke. 

Alec  laughed  and  thrust  the  book  into  his 
pocket,  and  turning  round  walked  on  slowly 
by  the  girl's  side. 

'  If  you  had  an  exam,  to  prepare  for,  you 
wouldn't  much  care  whether  people  thought 
you  studious  or  not,'  he  said. 

'  How  is  your  uncle  ?'  asked  Laura. 

'  I'm  sure  I  can't  tell.' 

'  Can't  tell !  You  wicked,  unnatural  crea- 
ture !     I  am  quite  shocked  at  you.' 

'  He  was  very  well  when  I  saw  him  last — 
that  is,  about  three  months  ago — with  the 
exception  of  a  fearfully  bad  temper.' 

'  Don't  you  know  that  it  is  highly  unbe- 
coming of  you  to  speak  of  anyone  older  than 
yourself  in  that  disrespectful  way  V 

But  Laura's  look  hardly  seconded  her  words  ; 
and  Alec  went  on  : 

'  It  is  quite  true,  though.  I  wonder  Aunt 
Jean  can  put  up  with  him.' 


THE  END  OF  THE  SESSION.  179 

1  Who  is  Aunt  Jean  ?  Miss  Lindsay  ?  The 
lady  who  lives  with  your  uncle  and  keeps 
house  for  him  V 

1  Yes.' 

'  She  is  a  relation  of  your  uncle's,  isn't  she?' 

1  Oh  yes  ;  a  cousin  in  some  degree  or  other.' 

'  Mr.  Lindsay  never  married,  I  believe,' 
said  Miss  Mowbray. 

'  No  ;  he  has  no  relations  nearer  than ' — 
'  nearer  than  I  am,'  he  was  going  to  have 
said ;  but  he  stopped  and  substituted — 
'  nearer  than  nephews  and  nieces.' 

'  And  he  has  plenty  of  them,  I  suppose  ? 
All  Scotch  people  seem  to  have  so  many 
relations  ;  it  is  quite  bewildering.' 

'  Uncle  James  is  my  father's  uncle,  you 
understand,'  said  Alec ;  '  and  there  are  only 
two  in  our  family,  my  sister  and  I ;  that  is 
not  so  very  many.' 

'  No.  But  have  you  really  a  sister  V  ex- 
claimed Laura,  turning  round  so  as  to  face 
her  companion  for  an  instant. 

'  Yes,  one  sister  :  Margaret.' 

12—2 


i8o  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

'  How  lucky  you  are !  I  have  no  brothers 
or  sisters ;  I  have  only  my  uncle.  How  I 
wish  I  knew  your  sister !  And  Margaret  is 
such  a  pretty  name.' 

'  It  is  common  enough,  anyway.' 

'  But  not  commonplace ;  oh !  not  at  all 
commonplace.  If  I  had  a  sister  I  would  call 
her  Margaret,  whatever  her  real  name  might 
be.  By  the  way,  have  you  seen  Mr.  Semple 
since  that  night  of  the  dinner-party  V 

<  No.' 

'  And  you  don't  seem  very  sorry  for  it  V 
said  the  girl,  with  a  little  smile. 

'  No  ;  I  can't  say  I  care  much  for  Cousin 
James.' 

1  He  is  a  relation  of  Mr.  Lindsay,  too,  isn't 
hel' 

'  Yes  ;  his  mother  was  a  Lindsay,  a  niece 
of  my  grand-uncle's.  He  is  in  the  oil-works  ; 
and  I  dare  say  he  will  become  manager  of 
them  some  day.' 

Miss  Mowbray  was  silent  for  a  few  moments  ; 
then  she  stopped  and  hesitated. 


THE  END  OF  THE  SESSION.  181 

I  Do  you  know,  I  don't  think  I  ought  to 
allow  you  to  walk  with  me  in  this  way. 
Suppose  we  were  to  meet  anyone  we 
knew  !' 

Alec  flushed  to  the  roots  of  his  hair. 

I I  beg  your  pardon  !'  he  exclaimed. 

'Oh,  I  don't  mind ;  but — Mrs.  Grundy, 
you  know.' 

'  Do  you  know  that  you  can  see  Ben  Lomond 
from  the  top  of  the  hill  V  said  Alec,  suddenly 
changing  the  subject. 

'  No  ;  really  f 

'  Yes  ;  won't  you  let  me  show  it  to  you  ? 
It's  a  beautiful  view,  and  only  a  few  steps 
off.' 

Miss  Mowbray  seemed  to  forget  her  scruples, 
for  she  allowed  herself  to  be  led  up  a  narrow 
winding  path,  fringed  with  young  trees,  which 
led  to  the  top  of  the  rising  ground. 

'  If  I  had  known  you  a  little  longer,'  began 
Laura,  with  some  hesitation,  '  I  think  I  would 
have  ventured  to  give  you  a  little  bit  of  my 
mind/ 


i  8  2  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

'  About  what  V  asked  Alec  with  sudden 
eagerness. 

Laura  shook  her  head  gravely. 

'  I  fear  you  would  be  offended  if  I  were  to 
speak  of  it/  she  said. 

'  Indeed  I  would  not.  Nothing  you  could 
say  could  offend  me.' 

'  Well,  if  you  will  promise  to  forgive  me  if 
I  should  offend  you ' 

'  You  couldn't  offend  me  if  you  tried/  said 
Alec  warmly. 

'  Then  I  will  tell  you  what  I  was  thinking 
of.  I  don't  think  you  should  neglect  your 
grand-uncle  as  you  do.' 

'  Neglect  !' 

'  Yes.     It  is  not  kind  or  dutiful.' 

'  Neglect !  My  dear  Miss  Mowbray,  you 
are  altogether  mistaken.  We  can't  neglect 
those  who  don't  want  us.  He  hasn't  the 
slightest  wish,  I  assure  you,  to  see  me  dangling 
about  him.' 

'  There  !  You  promised  not  to  be  offended  ; 
and  you  are  !' 


THE  EXD  OF  THE  SESSIOX.  183 

1  Indeed  I  am  not.' 

'  Yes,  you  are.     I  won't  say  another  word.' 

'  Oh,  Miss  Mowbray !  How  can  you  think 
I  am  offended  ?  AVhat  have  I  said  to  make 
you  fancy  such  a  thing  ?  On  the  contrary, 
I  think  it  so  very,  very  good  of  you  to  take 
so  much  interest ' 

Here  Alec  stopped,  for  he  saw  that  his 
companion  was  blushing,  and  that  somehow 
he  had  made  a  mess  of  things.  He  had  not 
yet  learned  that  some  species  of  gratitude 
cannot  find  fitting  expression  in  words. 

'  I  think  it  is  my  turn  to  say  that  I  have 
offended  you,'  he  said  after  a  pause. 

Laura  laughed — such  a  pleasant,  rippling 
laugh  ! 

'  It  is  getting  quite  too  involved.  Let  us 
pass  an  Act  of  Oblivion,  and  forget  all  about 
it' 

'  But  if  you  think  I  ought  to  call  on  my 
uncle,'  began  Alec — 'no;  don't  shake  your 
head.  Tell  me  what  you  really  think  I  ought 
to  do.' 


1 84  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

1  Do  you  like  Miss  Lindsay  V  asked  Laura, 
without  replying  to  the  question. 

1  Aunt  Jean  ?  Yes ;  much  better  than  I 
like  Uncle  James.' 

'  Then  you  can  go  to  see  her  now  and  then  ; 
and  when  you  are  in  the  house  go  into  your 
uncle's  room  and  ask  how  he  is,  if  he  is  at 
home.  We  ought  not  only  to  visit  people  for 
our  own  pleasure,  but  sometimes  because  it  is 
our  duty  to  do  so.' 

'  Yes,  you  are  quite  right  ;  and  I  will  do 
what  you  say.  But  here  we  are  at  the  top 
of  the  hill.  What  a  delightful  breeze,  isn't 
it  ?  Do  you  see  that  blue  cloud  in  the 
distance,  just  a  little  deeper  in  tint  than  those 
about  it  ?' 

'  Yes  ;   I  see  it.' 

'  That  is  Ben  Lomond,  nearly  four  thousand 
feet  high.' 

'  Beally  V  said  Miss  Mowbray ;  but  there 
was  not  much  enthusiasm  in  her  voice. 

Alec,  on  the  contrary,  stood  in  a  kind  of 
rapture  which  made  him  forget  for  the  moment 


THE  END  OF  THE  SESSION.  185 

even  the  girl  at  his  side.  The  sight  of  distant 
mountains  always  affected  him  with  a  kind  of 
strange,  delicious  melancholy — unrest  mingling 
with  satisfaction,  such  as  that  which  filled  the 
heart  of  Christian  when  from  afar  he  caught 
a  glimpse  of  the  shining  towers  of  the  celestial 
city. 

The  English  girl  watched  the  look  in  the 
young  Scotchman's  face  with  wonder  not  un- 
mixed with  amusement.  When  with  a  sigh 
Alec  turned  to  his  companion,  she,  too,  was 
gazing  on  the  far-off  mountain-top. 

1  I  really  must  go  now,'  she  said  softly, 
holding  out  her  hand. 

'  May  I  not  go  to  the  park-gate  with 
you  V 

Laura  shook  her  head  ;  but  her  smile  was 
bright  enough  to  take  the  sting  from  her 
refusal. 

;  Good-bye.' 

And  in  another  moment  Alec  was  alone. 

The  sun  had  gone  out  of  his  sky.  He  sat 
down  on  a  bench,  and  began  to  wonder  how 


1 86  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

he  had  dared  to  converse  familiarly  with  one 
so  beautiful,  so  refined,  so  far  removed  from 
his  ordinary  friends,  as  Laura  Mowbray. 
Then  he  recalled  her  great  goodness  in 
interesting  herself  in  his  concerns,  and  of 
course  he  resolved  to  follow  her  advice.  He 
could  think  of  nothing  but  Laura  Mowbray 
the  whole  afternoon.  He  recalled  her  looks, 
her  smile,  her  lightest  word.  To  him  they 
were  treasures,  to  be  hidden  for  ever  from 
every  human  eye  but  his  own  ;  and  in  every 
look  and  word  he  found  a  new  ground  for 
admiration,  a  new  proof  of  Miss  Mowbray's 
intelligence,  sweetness,  and  goodness. 

Next  week  he  acted  upon  her  suggestion, 
and  paid  a  visit  to  Blythswood  Square.  He 
was  received  by  Miss  Lindsay,  a  tall,  spare, 
large-featured  woman,  whose  gray  hair  was 
bound  down  severely  under  her  old-fashioned 
cap. 

1  Weel,  Alec  ;  an  what  brings  you  here  V 
was  her  greeting,  as  she  held  out  her  hand 
without  troubling  herself  to  rise. 


THE  END  OF  THE  SESSION.  187 

'  Nothing  particular  :  why  do  you  ask  ? 

•  Ye  come  sae  seldom ;  it's  no  often  we  hae 
the  pleasure  0'  a  veesit  frae  you.' 

'  I  canna  say  much  for  my  attentions,  Aunt 
Jean  ;  but  then  I  canna  say  much  for  your 
welcome,'  returned  Alec,  flushing  as  he 
spoke. 

'  Hoots,  laddie  !  sit  doon  an'  behave  yersel'. 
My  bark's  waur  nor  my  bite.' 

1  And  how's  my  uncle  V 

'  Much  as  usual.  I  don't  think  he's  overly 
weel  pleased  wi'  you,  Alec,  my  man/ 

1  What  have  I  done  now  ¥ 

'  It's  no  your  daein' ;  it's  your  no-daein'. 
Ye  never  look  near  him/ 

'  He  doesn't  want  to  be  bothered  with  me.' 

The  door  opened,  and  the  master  of  the 
house  came  in.  He  gave  Alec  his  hand  with 
his  usual  dry,  consequential  air,  and  hardly 
looking  at  him,  made  some  indifferent  remark 
to  his  cousin. 

1  Here's  Alec  savin'  he  doesna  believe  you 
want  to  be  bothered  wi'  him,'  she  said. 


1 88  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

The  old  man  seated  himself  deliberately, 
and  made  no  disclaimer  of  the  imputation. 

'  You'll  be  going  home  for  the  summer  V 
he  asked. 

'  Yes ;  I  am  going  home  at  the  end  of  the 
month  ;  but  I  should  like  to  get  a  tutorship 
for  the  summer,  if  I  could.' 

'  Humph  !' 

1  What  are  you  going  to  be  ?'  asked  Mr. 
Lindsay  after  a  pause  — '  a  doctor,  or  a 
minister,  or  what  V 

'  I  don't  know  yet,'  said  Alec. 

His  uncle  sniffed  contemptuously. 

'A  rowin  stane  gethers  nae  fog,'""  put  in 
Aunt  Jean. 

Alec  changed  the  subject ;  but  his  grand- 
uncle  soon  returned  to  it. 

'  The  sooner  ye  mak'  up  yer  mind  the 
better,  my  lad,'  said  the  old  man.  '  Would 
you  like  to  go  into  the  oil-works  V  he  added, 
as  if  it  were  an  after-thought. 

*  Moss. 


THE  EXD  OF  THE  SESSION.  189 

1  I  hardly  know,  sir.  I  would  like  another 
year  at  College  first,'  said  Alec.  '  But  thank 
you  all  the  same,  Uncle  James ;'  and  as  he 
spoke  he  rose  to  take  his  leave. 

Mr.  Lindsay  paid  no  sort  of  attention  to 
the  latter  part  of  the  reply.  He  took  up  a 
newspaper,  and  adjusting  his  spectacles  began 
to  read  it,  almost  before  the  lad  had  turned 
his  back. 

In  another  week  the  session  was  practically 
at  an  end.  The  prize-list,  settled  by  the 
votes  of  the  students  themselves,  showed 
that  Alec  had  won  the  fourth  prize,  which 
in  a  class  numbering  nearly  two  hundred 
was  a  proof  of  at  least  a  fair  amount  of  appli- 
cation ;  and  he  also  won  an  extra  prize  for 
Roman  History. 

'  You  don't  seem  much  elated,'  said  Cameron 
to  his  friend,  when  he  brought  home  the 
splendidly -bound  volumes  of  nothing  in 
particular.  '  You've  either  less  ambition  or 
more  sense  than  I  gave  you  credit  for.' 

1 1  expected   something  better,'    said  Alec. 


iqo  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

1  Self-conceit,  you  should  have  said,  not  sense, 
Duncan.' 

If  Alec  were  conceited  he  got  little  to  feed 
his  vanity  at  home.  His  father  looked  at 
the  books,  praised  the  binding,  asked  how 
many  prizes  were  given  in  the  class,  and  said 
no  more.  Secretly  he  was  gratified  by  his 
son's  success ;  but  it  was  one  of  his  principles 
to  discourage  vainglory  in  his  children  by 
never,  under  any  circumstances,  speaking 
favourably  of  their  performances.  No  one 
would  have  guessed  from  Alec's  manner  that 
he  cared  a  straw  whether  any  praise  was 
awarded  to  him  or  not ;  but  he  felt  none 
the  less  keenly  the  absence  of  his  father's 
commendation. 

The  month  of  May  went  by  slowly  at  the 
Castle  Farm.  Alec  was  longing  for  change 
of  occupation  and  change  of  scene.  One 
morning  he  chanced  to  notice  an  advertise - 
ment  which  he  thought  it  worth  while  to 
answer.  A  Glasgow  merchant,  whose  wife 
and   daughters   had  persuaded   him  to  spend 


THE  END  OF  THE  SESSION.  191 

four  months  of  the  year  at  the  seaside,  wished 
to  find  some  one  to  read  with  his  boys  three 
hours  a  day,  that  they  might  not  forget  in 
summer  all  that  they  had  learned  in  winter. 
For  this  service  he  was  prepared  to  pay  the 
munificent  sum  of  five  guineas  a  month.  As 
it  happened,  the  merchant's  address  was  a 
tiny  watering-place  on  the  Frith  of  Clyde, 
where  Mr.  James  Lindsay  had  a  large  '  marine 
villa.' 

In  reply  to  Alec's  letter,  the  advertiser, 
Mr.  Fraser,  asked  only  one  question,  whether 
the  applicant  were  a  relation  of  Mr.  James 
Lindsay  of  Drumleck.  Alec  replied  that  he 
was,  and  was  forthwith  engaged. 

For  once  Alec  had  taken  a  step  which 
pleased  his  father.  The  laird  commended 
his  son's  intention  of  earning  his  own  living 
during  the  summer ;  and  Alec  fancied  that 
his  father  used  towards  him  a  tone  of  greater 
consideration  than  he  had  ever  adopted  before. 
Margaret  was  much  chagrined  at  her  brother 
leaving  home   so  soon   after  his  return  ;  but 


192  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

she  did  not  say  a  word  on  the  subject.  She 
knew  she  had  not  reason  on  her  side  ;  and 
she  was  too  proud  to  show  her  mortification. 
It  might  have  been  better  if  she  had  spoken 
her  mind  ;  for  a  coolness  sprang  up  between 
brother  and  sister,  which  even  the  parting 
did  not  quite  remove. 


CHAPTER  X. 

ARROCHAR. 

The  Clyde  is  not,  except  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Lanark,  a  particularly  interesting  river. 
When  Scotchmen  talk  of  the  scenery  of  the 
Clyde  they  are  thinking,  not  of  the  river,  but 
of  the  frith  which  bears  its  name.  When 
Alec  Lindsay  set  out  for  Arrochar  to  enter 
upon  his  duties  as  tutor  to  Mr.  Fraser's  boys, 
he  embarked  at  Glasgow  ;  and  he  was  much 
disappointed  to  find  that  for  the  first  part  of 
his  journey  there  was  little  to  satisfy  his  love 
of  the  picturesque. 

The  day  was  gloomy  ;  there  were  but  few 
passengers  on  board  the  Chancellor.  For  a 
long  way  the  narrow  stream  flowed  between 
dull   level   fields.     When   it   became  broader 

vol.  i.  13 


194  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

there  appeared  a  long  dyke  adorned  with  red 
posts  surmounted  by  barrels,  built  in  the 
channel  to  mark  the  passage.  This  did  not 
add  to  the  beauty  of  the  scene.  Now  and 
then  the  steamer  met  one  of  her  own  class  on 
its  homeward  journey  ;  sometimes  she  over- 
took a  queer,  melancholy-looking,  floating 
dredger,  or  a  vessel  outward-bound,  towed  by 
a  small  and  abominably  dirty  tug-boat. 

But  about  twenty  miles  below  Glasgow  the 
scene  changed.  A  wide  expanse  of  water 
stretched  away  to  the  horizon.  On  the  left 
lay  a  large  town  over  which  hung  a  dense 
cloud  of  smoke,  but  away  to  the  west,  beyond 
the  blue  water,  could  be  seen  the  bold  bases 
of  steep  hills  rising  from  the  sea  itself,  their 
summits  being  hidden  in  the  clouds.  At 
Greenock  all  was  life  and  bustle.  Several 
steamers  plying  to  different  points  of  the  coast 
lay  at  the  pier,  and  a  crowd  of  passengers  who 
had  come  by  train  from  Glasgow  streamed 
down  from  the  railway-station  to  meet  them. 

Alec   stood   on  the  bridge  watching   them 


ARROCHAR.  19S 

with  considerable  amusement.  Here  was  a 
group  of  elderly  maiden  ladies,  sisters  pro- 
bably, to  whom  their  month  '  at  the  salt 
water'  was  the  great  event  of  the  year. 
After  much  debate  they  had  decided  to  go  to 
Kilcreggan  this  year,  instead  of  to  Kothesay. 
Each  carried  an  armful  of  wraps,  small  baskets, 
and  brown-paper  parcels,  and  each  rushed  to  a 
separate  steamer,  as  if  thinking  it  more  desir- 
able that  one  at  least  should  be  right  than 
that  all  should  be  wrong.  Each  appealed 
excitedly  to  a  porter  for  directions,  and  event- 
ually all  assembled  at  the  gangway  of  the 
proper  steamer.  But  the  combined  evidence 
of  the  porters  was  insufficient.  Each  of  the 
three  travellers  made  a  separate  demand,  one 
on  the  master,  another  on  the  chief  officer,  and 
a  third  upon  the  steward,  in  order  to  know 
whether  the  steamer  was  really  going  to  Kil- 
creggan. At  last  they  were  satisfied,  settled 
themselves  with  their  belongings  in  a  sheltered 
corner,  and  began  to  eat  Abernethy  biscuits. 
Then    came    a   whole    family — an    anxious 

13—2 


1 96  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

mother,  an  aunt  more  anxious  than  the 
mother,  two  servants,  and  six  children,  who 
were  running  in  different  ways  at  once,  and 
had  to  be  manoeuvred  on  board  like  so  many- 
young  pigs.  As  soon  as  they  were  shipped, 
two  of  them  immediately  made  for  the  engine- 
room,  while  the  others  rushed  to  the  bulwarks, 
and  craned  their  necks  over  the  side  as  far 
as  they  possibly  could  without  losing  their 
balance. 

In  one  corner  was  a  little  band  of  rosy 
school-girls  in  tweed  frocks  and  straw  hats, 
cumbered  with  a  collection  of  novels,  tennis- 
bats,  and  fishing-rods.  Here  and  there  were 
one  or  two  gigantic  Celts  returning  to  the  hill 
country,  while  a  few  pale-faced  young  men 
stepped  on  board  with  knapsacks  on  their 
shoulders.  But  the  male  passengers  were  few 
at  this  hour  of  the  day.  A  few  hours  later 
the  steamers  would  be  black  with  men  leaving 
the  roar  and  worry  of  the  city  to  sleep  under 
the  shadow  of  the  hills. 

At  length   the   bells  clanged    for   the   last 


ARROCHAR.  197 

time  ;  the  gangways  were  pushed  on  shore  ; 
the  old  lady  who  always  delays  her  departure 
till  that  period  made  her  appearance,  and  was 
somehow  hoisted  on  board ;  the  escape-pipes 
ceased  their  roaring ;  and  one  after  another 
the  steamers  glided  off  upon  the  bosom  of  the 
frith. 

And  now,  suddenly,  the  sun  shone  out, 
showing  that  the  sea  was  not  a  level  plain  of 
water,  but  covered  with  a  million  dancing 
wavelets.  The  sunshine  travelled  westward 
over  the  sea,  and  Alec  followed  it  with  his 
eyes.  It  rested  on  the  distant  hills,  and  then 
the  haze  that  covered  them  melted  away,  and 
they  revealed  themselves,  dim  in  outline, 
violet-coloured,  magnified  in  the  mist.  As 
the  steamer  drew  nearer  them  it  became  plain 
that  the  nearer  hills  were  much  lower  than 
those  beyond,  and  that  many  of  them  were 
covered  with  pines  up  to  a  certain  height. 
Above  the  woods  they  were  often  black — 
that  was  where  the  old  heather  had  been 
burnt  to  make  room  for  the  young  shoots,  or 


198  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

light  brown — that  was  where  masses  of  last 
year's  bracken  lay;  sometimes  they  were  white 
with  glistening  rocks,  or  green  from  never- 
failing  springs. 

And  now  it  could  be  seen  that  between  the 
woods  and  the  seashore  ran  a  white  road,  and 
that  the  coast  was  dotted  for  miles  with 
houses,  of  all  shapes  and  sizes,  each  standing 
in  its  own  ground,  and  sheltered  by  its  own 
green  leaves.  There  was  no  town  anywhere 
— nothing  aj)proaching  to  one  ;  but  every 
three  or  four  miles  a  few  houses  were  built 
in  a  little  row,  affording  accommodation  for 
a  grocer's  and  a  baker's  shop  ;  and  opposite 
the  shops  there  wras  invariably  a  white  wooden 
pier,  affording  an  outlet  to  the  rest  of  the  world. 

Soon  after  crossing  the  frith,  the  Chancellor 
made  for  one  of  these  landing-places.  Round 
the  pier  there  swarmed  half  a  dozen  pleasure- 
boats  of  all  sizes,  some  the  merest  cockle- 
shells, navigated  (not  unskilfully)  by  mariners 
who  were  barely  big  enough  to  make  the  oars 
move  through  the  water. 


ARROCHAR.  199 

The  rocky  shore  was  adorned  with  groups 
of  girls  who  were  drying  their  hair  after  their 
morning's  dip  in  the  sea,  and  dividing  their 
attention  between  their  novels,  their  little 
brothers  in  the  boats  just  mentioned,  ahd  the 
approaching  steamer.  The  water  being  deep 
close  to  the  edge  of  the  rocky  coast,  the  pier 
was  a  very  short  one ;  and  Alec  Lindsay, 
looking  over  the  edge,  through  the  green 
water  swirling  round  the  piles  of  the  pier, 
could  see  the  pebbles  on  the  shore  twenty 
feet  below. 

Eopes  were  thrown  out  and  caught,  and 
hawsers  were  dragged  ashore  by  their  aid. 
With  these  the  steamer  was  made  fast  at 
stem  and  stern,  gangways  were  run  on  board, 
and  a  score  of  passengers  disembarked.  In 
another  minute  the  steamer  had  been  cast 
loose  and  had  gone  on  her  way.  The  pier, 
the  pleasure-boats,  the  girls  on  the  rocks, 
the  white  dusty  road,  the  hedges  of  fuchsia, 
had  disappeared.  In  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
another  pier  had  been  reached  where  exactly 


200  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

the  same  scene  presented  itself.  No  town,  no 
promenade,  no  large  hotels — not  even  a  row 
of  public  bathing-machines,  or  a  German 
band. 

After  three  or  four  stoppages  the  Chancellor 
began  to  get  fairly  into  Loch  Long.  The 
hills  on  either  side  were  not  high,  and  were 
covered  only  with  grass  and  heather ;  but 
they  had,  nevertheless,  a  certain  quiet  beauty. 
It  seemed  as  if  they  made  a  world  of  their 
own,  and  as  if  they  were  contemptuously  in- 
different to  the  foolish  beings  who  came  among 
them  for  an  hour  in  their  impudent,  puffing 
steamer,  and  were  gone  like  a  cloud.  Right 
in  front  was  one  bold  eminence,  perhaps  a 
thousand  or  twelve  hundred  feet  high,  which 
divided  the  waters  of  the  upper  part  of  Loch 
Long  from  those  of  Loch  Goil  on  the  west. 
Gazing  at  its  weather-beaten  rocks  and  its 
sketches  of  silent  moorland,  one  could  hardly 
help  tasting  that  renovating  draught — the 
sense  that  one  has  reached  a  place  where  man 
is  as  nothing,  a  sphere  which  is  but  nominally 


ARROCHAR.  201 

under  his  sway,  where  he  comes  and  goes,  but 
leaves  behind  him  no  mark  upon  the  face  of 
nature. 

Leaving  this  eminence  upon  the  left,  the 
channel  became  narrower,  and  the  inlet  seemed 
to  be  completely  land-locked.  In  front  the 
nearer  hills  seemed  to  lie  one  behind  another, 
fold  upon  fold,  while  beyond  some  much  loftier 
peaks  raised  their  blue  summits  to  heaven. 
Alec  Lindsay  never  tired  of  gazing  on  them. 
If  he  turned  away  his  eyes,  it  was  that  he 
might  refresh  them  with  a  change  of  scene — 
the  low  green  rock,  the  salt  water  washing 
the  white  stones  under  the  heather  on  the 
hillside,  the  tiny  rainbow  in  the  foam  of  the 
paddle-wheels — and  return  with  new  desire 
to  the  sight  of  the  everlasting  hills.  Strange, 
he  thought  to  himself,  as  he  gazed  on  the 
shadow  of  a  cloud  passing  like  a  spirit  over  a 
lonely  peak — strange  that  the  sight  of  masses 
of  mere  dead  earth  and  stone,  the  dullest  and 
lowest  forms  of  matter,  should  be  able  to 
touch  us  more  profoundly  than  all  the  lovely 


202  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

sights  and  sweet  sounds  of  the  animated 
world  ! 

In  a  few  miles  the  top  of  the  loch  was 
reached.     The  mountains,  standing  like  giants 

*  to  sentinel  enchanted  land,'  rose  almost  from 
the  water's  edge.  A  few  cottages  stood 
clustering  together  at  the  mouth  of  a  defile 
which  gave  access  to  Loch  Lomond  on  the 
east.      One   or   two    large    houses    (of  which 

*  Glendhu,'  Mr.  James  Lindsay's  seaside 
residence,  was  one)  stood  at  intervals  along 
the  shore. 

Alec's  first  care  after  landing  was  to  pro- 
vide himself  with  a  lodging,  as  (much  to  his 
satisfaction)  he  was  not  required  to  live  in 
Mr.  Fraser's  house ;  and  he  was  fortunate 
enough  to  find  the  accommodation  he  wanted 
in  a  cottage  close  to  the  seashore. 

In  the  afternoon  he  called  on  Mrs.  Fraser, 
and  found  her  a  fat,  florid,  good-natured  look- 
ing woman,  ostentatiously  dressed,  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  troop  of  her  progeny. 

'  Come    away,  Mr.   Lindsay,'  she  said  gra- 


ARROCHAR.  203 

ciously,  as  she  extended  to  him  a  remarkably 
well  -  developed  hand  and  arm.  '  I'm  just 
fairly  delighted  to  see  you.  It  will  be  an 
extraordinary  pleasure  to  get  rid  of  Hector 
and  John  Thompson,  though  it  should  be  but 
for  three  hours  in  the  day.  You  wouldn't 
believe,  Mr.  Lindsay,  what  these  two,  not  to 
speak  of  Douglas  and  Phemie — I  often  tell  her 
father  she  should  have  been  a  boy — cost  me  in 
anxiety.  I  wonder  I'm  not  worn  to  a  shadow. 
The  clay  before  yesterday,  now,  not  content 
with  going  in  to  bathe  four  times,  they 
managed  to  drop  Jamsie — that's  the  one  next 
to  Douglas,  Mr.  Lindsay — over  the  edge  of 
the  boat,  and  the  bairn  wasn't  able  to  speak 
when  they  pulled  him  in  again.' 

1  Oh,  ma  !'  protested  the  young  gentleman 
referred  to,  '  I  could  have  got  in  again  by  my- 
self, only  John  Thompson  hit  me  a  whack  on 
the  head  with  his  oar,  trying  to  pull  me  nearer 
the  boat.' 

'  I  don't  think  it's  safe  for  the  boys  to  be 
out  in  the  little  boat  by  themselves,  without 


204  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

either  me  or  their  father  to  look  after  them. 
I  don't  mind  their  being  in  the  four-oar. 
What  do  you  think,  Mr.  Lindsay  V 

'  Really,  I  can  hardly  say,  Mrs.  Fraser, 
seeing  that  I  know  nothing  of  boating.  I 
haven't  had  a  chance  of  learning  ;  I  hope  you 
will  give  me  a  lesson,'  he  added,  turning  to  his 
new  pupils. 

The  boys,  who  had  been  staring  at  Alec 
with  a  suspicious  expression,  brightened  up 
at  this ;  and  it  was  arranged  that  the  first 
lesson  in  boating  should  be  given  next  day. 

On  the  following  afternoon  Alec  called  at 
Glendhu,  his  uncle's  house,  to  inquire  whether 
any  of  the  family  had  arrived  ;  and  was  told 
that  they  intended  to  come  down  in  about  a 
fortnight.  In  the  evening,  as  he  looked  over 
his  newspaper,  his  eyes  fell  upon  a  paragraph 
which  informed  him  that  Mr.  Taylor,  Professor 
of  History  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  had 
died  suddenly  the  day  before.  Alec  was 
shocked  and  surprised  at  the  news  ;  but  the 
thought  that  was  uppermost  in  his  mind  was 


ARROCHAR.  205 

that  in  all  probability  lie  would  never  see 
Laura  Mowbray  again.  Now  that  her  uncle 
was  dead  she  would  go  back  to  her  friends  in 
London ;  and  in  a  few  months  she  would  for- 
get him.  Not  until  that  moment  had  Alec 
realized  how  constantly  the  thought  of  this 
girl  had  been  in  his  mind,  how  he  had  made 
her  image  play  a  part  in  all  his  dreams.  And 
now  it  was  over !  The  world  which  had  seemed 
so  fair  and  bright  but  an  hour  ago  was  dull  and 
lifeless  now. 

But  the  companionship  of  Mrs.  Fraser's  boys 
and  girls  saved  him  from  sinking  into  a  foolish 
melancholy.  He  tried  hard  for  three  hours 
every  day  to  make  them  learn  a  little  Latin 
grammar  and  history,  and  a  great  part  of 
every  afternoon  was  spent  in  their  company. 
They  taught  him  to  row  and  steer,  and  to 
manage  a  sail.  But  his  chief  delight  was  in 
the  mountains.  He  was  never  tired  of  wander- 
ing among  their  lonely  recesses  ;  he  loved  the 
bare  granite  rocks  and  crags  even  better  than 
the    sheltered    dell  where    the    silver   birches 


206  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

clustered  round  the  rapid  stream.  He  learned 
to  know  the  hills  from  every  point  of  view,  to 
select  at  a  glance  the  practicable  side  for  an 
ascent ;  and  before  a  fortnight  was  over  he 
had  set  his  foot  on  the  top  of  every  peak 
within  walking  distance  of  Arrochar. 

About  three  weeks  after  his  arrival,  Alec 
heard  that  his  uncle  and  Miss  Lindsay  had 
come  down ;  and  one  evening  soon  afterwards 
he  went  to  see  them. 

From  the  windows  of  the  drawing-room  at 
Glendhu  the  view  was  magnificent.  Under 
the  low  garden-wall  were  the  still,  blue  waters 
of  the  loch  ;  and  right  in  front  '  The  Cobbler  ' 
lifted  his  head  against  the  glowing  western 
sky. 

Alec  was  waiting  there  in  silence,  absorbed 
in  the  spectacle,  when  he  suddenly  heard  a 
soft  voice  behind  him. 

'  Mr.  Lindsay !' 

No  need  for  him  to  turn  round.  The  tones 
of  her  voice  thrilled  through  every  fibre  of  his 
body. 


ARROCHAR.  207 

Yes  ;  it  was  she,  simply  dressed  in  black, 
standing  with  a  smile  on  her  face,  holding  out 
her  hand. 

1  Why  don't  you  speak  to  me  ?  Won't  you 
shake  hands  ?' 

'  Lau Miss  Mowbray !' 

•  Certainly.     Am  I  a  ghost  V 

'  I  thought  you  were  far  away — gone  back 
to  your  friends  in  England.' 

'  No,'  said  Laura  tranquilly,  seating  herself 
on  a  couch ;  '  my  poor  uncle  left  me  as  a 
legacy  to  Mr.  Lindsay;  and  here  I  am. 
You  have  not  even  said  you  are  glad  to  see 
me.' 

'  You  know  I  am  glad.  But  I  was  sorry  to 
hear  of  your  loss,  and  sorry  to  think  of  your 
grief.' 

1  Yes ;  it  was  very  sad,  and  so  sudden,' 
answered  Laura,  casting  down  her  eyes. 
'  And  how  did  you  come  to  be  here  ¥  she 
asked,  lifting  them  again  to  her  companion's 
face.  Alec  told  her  ;  and  then  his  uncle  and 
Miss  Lindsay  came  into  the  room. 


208  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

c  So  you've  got  a  veesitor  V  said  the  old  lady 
to  Laura,  as  she  came  forward. 

'  Oh  no  !'  answered  the  girl.  '  I  had  no 
idea  anyone  was  in  the  room  when  I  came  in; 
and  your  nephew  stared  at  me  as  if  I  had  been 
an  apparition.' 

She  smiled  as  she  spoke  ;  but  Alec  noticed 
that  as  soon  as  the  elder  lady  turned  away  the 
smile  suddenly  faded. 

Nothing  worth  mentioning  was  said  in  the 
conversation  that  followed.  Alec  hoped  that 
before  he  took  his  leave  he  would  receive  a 
general  invitation  to  the  house  ;  but  nothing 
of  the  kind  was  forthcoming.  That,  however, 
mattered  little.  Laura  was  here,  close  to  him ; 
they  would  be  sure  to  meet ;  and  of  course  he 
was  at  liberty  to  go  to  Glendhu  occasionally. 
He  went  home  to  his  lodgings  wondering  at 
his  good  fortune.  The  rosy  hue  had  returned 
to  the  earth,  and  Arrochar  was  the  most 
delightful  spot  on  the  habitable  globe. 

The  one  event  of  the  day  in  the  village  was 
the  arrival  of  the  steamer  and  the  departure  of 


ARROCHAR.  209 

the  coach  which  carried  passengers  to  Tarbert 
on  Loch  Lomond.  It  was  a  favourite  amuse- 
ment of  the  inhabitants  to  lounge  about  the 
landing-place  on  these  occasions,  ostensibly 
coming  for  their  letters  and  newspapers,  but 
really  pleased  to  see  new  faces  and  make 
comments  about  the  appearance  of  the  tourists. 
Laura  Mowbray  generally  found  it  necessary 
to  go  to  the  post-office  about  the  time  of  the 
steamer's  arrival ;  and  Alec  was  not  long  in 
turning;  the  custom  to  his  own  advantage. 

As  he  was  walking  back  with  her  to  Glendhu 
one  day,  he  noticed  that  she  was  rather  ab- 
stracted. 

'  I  wonder  what  you  are  thinking  of,  Miss 
Mowbray,'  he  said.  '  You  have  not  answered 
me  once  since  we  left  the  pier.' 

'Haven't  I  ?     I'm  sure  I  beg  your  pardon/ 

'  See  that  patch  of  sunlight  on  the  hill 
across  the  loch  !'  cried  Alec  enthusiastically. 
1  See  how  it  brings  out  the  rich  yellow  colour 
of  the  moss,  while  all  the  rest  of  the  hill  is  in 
shadow.' 

vol.  1.  14 


2 1  o  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

1  You  ought  to  have  been  a  painter/  said 
his  companion. 

'  Don't  you  think  Arrochar  is  a  perfectly 
lovely  place  V  returned  Alec. 

1  Yes  ;  very  pretty.     But  it  is  very  dull/ 

'Dull? 

'  Yes  ;  there  is  no  life — no  gaiety.  It  is 
said  that  the  English  take  their  pleasures 
sadly ;  but  they  are  gaiety  itself  compared 
with  you  Scotch.  You  shut  yourselves  up  in 
your  own  houses  and  don't  mix  with  your 
neighbours  at  all.  At  least  you  have  no 
amusements  in  which  anyone  can  share.  The 
boating,  tennis,  bathing,  everything  is  done 
en  famille.  There  is  no  fun,  no  mixing  with 
the  rest  of  the  world.  In  an  English  watering- 
place  people  stay  at  hotels,  or  in  lodgings  ;  and 
if  they  tire  of  one  place  they  can  go  to 
another.  Then  they  have  parties  of  all  kinds, 
and  dances  at  the  hotels.  Here  everyone 
takes  a  house  for  two  months,  and  moves 
down  with  servants,  plate,  linen,  groceries, 
perhaps  even  the  family  piano.     I  only  wonder 


ARROCHAR.  211 

they  don't  bring  the  bedsteads.  Having  got 
to  their  houses,  they  stay  there,  and  perhaps 
never  see  a  strange  face  till  it  is  time  to  go 
back  to  town.  It's  a  frightfully  narrowing 
system,  not  to  speak  of  the  dulness  of  it.' 

'  I  never  thought  of  it  before,'  said  Alec. 
1 1  don't  care  to  know  more  people  myself ;  I 
am  never  at  my  ease  with  people  till  I  know 
them  pretty  well.  But  I  am  sorry  if  you  find  it 
dull.' 

'  Well,  of  course  I  couldn't  go  to  dances  or 
anything  of  that  kind  just  yet ;  but  it  is  dread- 
fully tiresome  to  see  no  one  from  one  day  to 
another,  to  have  no  games  or  amusements  of 
any  kind.' 

1  There  are  always  the  hills,  you  know,'  said 
Alec. 

Laura  glanced  at  her  companion  to  see 
whether  he  was  laughing,  and  perceiving  that 
he  was  perfectly  serious,  she  turned  away  her 
face  with  a  little  mone. 

4  The  hills  don't  amuse  me  ;  they  weary  me  ; 
and  sometimes,  when  I  get  up  in  the  night 

14—2 


212  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

and  look  at  them,  the)7  terrify  me.  Think 
what  it  would  be  to  be  up  among  those  rocks 
on  a  winter's  night,  with  the  snowflakes 
whirling  around  you,  and  the  wind  roaring — 
ugh  !     Let  us  talk  of  something  else.' 

They  did  so,  but  there  was  little  spirit  in 
the  conversation.  Alec  could  not  conceive  of 
anyone  with  a  heart  and  a  pair  of  eyes  who 
should  not  love  these  mountain-tops  as  he  did 
himself.  He  had  already  endowed  Laura  with 
every  conceivable  grace,  and  he  had  taken  it 
for  granted  that  the  power  to  appreciate 
mountain  scenery  was  among  her  gifts.  Here, 
at  least,  was  a  deficiency,  a  point  on  which  his 
mind  and  hers  were  not  in  harmony. 

With  feminine  tact  Laura  saw  that  she  had 
disappointed  her  companion  in  some  way,  and 
she  easily  guessed  at  the  cause. 

' 1  see  you  don't  appreciate  my  straight- 
forwardness,' she  said,  after  a  little  pause. 
'  Knowing  that  you  have  such  a  passion  for 
mountain  scenery,  I  ought  to  have  pretended 
that  I  was  as  fond  of  it  as  you  are  yourself.' 


ARROCHAR.  213 

'  No,  indeed.' 

1  That  would  have  been  polite ;  but  it  would 
not  have  been  quite  straightforward.  I  always 
say  the  thing  that  comes  uppermost,  you 
know  ;  I  can't  help  it.' 

Of  course  she  did  ;  and  of  course  her  simple 
honesty  wTas  infinitely  better  than  even  a  love 
of  Scotch  scenery.  The  latter  would  no  doubt 
come  with  more  familiar  acquaintance  with  it. 
And  was  she  not  herself  the  most  charming 
thing  that  the  sun  shone  down  upon  that 
summer  day  ? 

Laura  knew  very  well  that  this,  or  some- 
thing like  it,  was  the  thought  in  the  lad's 
mind  as  he  bade  her  good-day  with  lingering 
eyes.  Perhaps  she  would  not  have  been  ill 
pleased  if  he  had  said  what  he  was  thinking ; 
but  it  never  entered  into  his  head  to  pay  the 
girl  a  compliment :  he  would  have  fancied  it 
an  impertinence. 

1  What  a  queer,  stupid  boy  he  is !'  said 
Laura  to  herself,  as  she  peeped  back  at  him 
while    she  closed   the    sate   behind   her.     '  I 


2i4  THE  LINDSAYS. 

can't  help  liking  him,  but  he  is  so  provoking, 
with  his  enthusiastic,  sentimental  nonsense. 
Heigh-ho  !  There's  the  luncheon-bell.  And 
after  that  there  are  four  hours  to  be  spent 
somehow  before  dinner !' 


CHAPTER  XI. 

A    RIVAL. 

1  Hullo  !   Semple  !' 

<  Hullo  !  Alec  !' 

'  Didn't  expect  to  see  you  here.' 

1  As  little  did  I  expect  to  see  you.' 

1  "When  did  you  come  V 

1  Only  last  night ;  by  an  excursion  steamer.' 

'  Staying  with  Uncle  James  V 

1  Yes  :  he  asked  me  to  spend  my  holidays 
down  here,  and  I  thought  I  might  as  well 
come.' 

'  How  long  do  you  get  V 

1  Three  weeks  ;  but  I  may  take  a  month.' 

An    unreasonable    jealousy    of    his    cousin 


216  THE  LINDSAYS. 

sprang  up  in  Alec's  breast  at  that  moment. 
Five  minutes  before  he  was  perfectly  satisfied 
with  his  lot ;  now,  because  another  occupied 
a  more  favourable  position  than  himself,  he 
was  miserable.  He  had  been  able  to  meet 
Laura  nearly  every  day ;  but  this  fellow  was 
to  live  under  the  same  roof  with  her,  to  eat  at 
the  same  table,  to  breathe  the  same  air.  To 
see  her  and  talk  to  her  would  be  his  rival's 
daily,  hourly  privilege. 

'  Splendid  hills  !'  said  Semple. 

Alec  made  no  reply.  The  scenery  was  too 
sacred  a  subject  to  be  discussed  with  one  like 
Semple. 

'  What  do  you  do  with  yourself  all  day  V 
asked  the  new-comer. 

'  Oh,  I  take  a  swim  in  the  morning,  give 
the  boys  their  lessons  from  ten  to  one ;  then  I 
generally  take  a  row,  or  a  walk,  or  read  some 
Horace.' 

1  I  should  think  you'd  get  dreadfully  tired 
of  it,  after  a  bit.  There  are  no  places  where 
they  play  tennis,  I  suppose  V 


A  RIVAL.  217 

'  Not  that  I  know  of.' 

'  I  expect  I  shall  find  it  rather  dull.' 

Another  jealous  pang  shot  through  Alec's 
heart.  Laura  and  his  cousin  were  agreed  on 
this  point.  What  more  natural  than  that 
they  should  amuse  each  other  ?  In  a  day  or 
two  Semple  would  be  on  better  terms  with 
Laura  than  he  was  himself.  Of  course  he 
would  fall  in  love  with  her — and  she  ? 

Anyone  watching  the  course  of  affairs  at 
Glendhu  would  have  thought  that  Alec's  fore- 
boding was  in  a  fair  way  of  being  realized. 
Laura  was  very  gracious  to  her  guardian's 
nephew,  and  overlooked  in  the  prettiest 
manner  his  little  vulgarities.  The  two  were 
constantly  together,  and  neither  seemed  to 
feel  the  want  of  a  more  extended  circle  of 
acquaintance.  It  was  nobody's  fault,  for 
Semple  had  been  invited  to  Glendhu  before 
Mr.  Taylor's  death  had  caused  Laura  to  be- 
come a  member  of  Mr.  Lindsay's  family ;  but 
Miss  Lindsay  determined  that  she  would  at 
least  introduce  another  guest  into  the  house. 


2 1 8  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

She  wrote  to  Alec's  sister,  and  asked  her  to 
spend  a  fortnight  at  Loch  Long. 

When  the  invitation  reached  the  Castle 
Farm,  Margaret's  first  impulse  was  to  decline 
it  without  saying  anything  to  her  father, 
partly  out  of  shyness  and  a  sense  of  the 
deficiencies  in  her  wardrobe,  partly  because 
she  could  not  easily  at  that  season  be  spared 
from  the  farm.  But  when  Mr.  Lindsay  asked 
if  there  was  anything  in  her  aunt's  letter, 
Margaret  felt  bound  to  mention  the  matter 
to  him ;  and  he  at  once  insisted  upon  her 
going. 

Margaret's  advent,  however,  made  little 
practical  difference  in  the  usual  order  of 
things  at  Glendhu.  Mr.  Semple  at  first 
offered  her  a  share  of  his  attentions  ;  but  she 
received  them  so  coldly  that  he  soon  ceased 
to  trouble  himself  about  her,  and  devoted 
himself  to  Laura  as  before,  while  Margaret 
seemed  perfectly  contented  with  her  own 
society  when  Miss  Lindsay  was  not  with  her 
guests. 


A  RIVAL.  219 

There  was  little  intimacy  between  the  two 
girls,  and  the  blame  of  this  could  not  fairly  be 
attributed  to  Laura. 

'  I  am  so  glad  you  have  come,  Miss  Lind- 
say,' she  had  said  on  the  first  occasion  when 
they  were  left  alone  together.  '  May  1  call 
you  "Margaret"?  I  think  it  is  such  a  per- 
fectly lovely  name/ 

*  Of  course  you  may,'  said  the  matter-of- 
fact  Margaret. 

1  And  you  will  call  me  "  Laura,"  of  course.' 

But  Margaret  avoided  making  any  reply  to 
this,  and  practically  declined  to  adopt  the 
more  familiar  style  of  address ;  and  Laura 
soon  returned  to  the  more  formal  '  Miss 
Lindsay.' 

Alec  was,  of  course,  more  frequently  at  his 
uncle's,  now  that  his  sister  was  staying  there ; 
but  his  visits  did  not  afford  him  much  satisfac- 
tion. With  Seinple  he  had  little  in  common. 
There  was  a  natural  want  of  sympathy  between 
the  two  ;  and  besides,  Semple  looked  down 
upon  Alec  as  being  '  countrified,'  while  Alec 


220  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

was  disposed  to  hold  his  cousin  in  contempt 
for  his  ignorance  of  everything  unconnected 
with  the  making  and  the  sale  of  paraffin  oil. 
As  to  Laura,  he  seldom  had  a  chance  of  saying 
much  to  her ;  while  his  intercourse  with  his 
sister  was  more  constrained  than  it  had  ever 
been  before.  Margaret  saw  quite  plainly  that 
as  her  brother  was  talking  to  her,  his  eyes  and 
his  heart  were  hankering  after  Laura  Mow- 
bray ;  and  she  felt  mortified  by  his  want  of 
interest  in  what  she  said  to  him,  though  she 
was  too  proud  to  show  her  feeling,  except  by 
an  additional  coldness  of  manner. 

One  evening  Alec  called  at  Glendhu,  and,  as 
usual,  he  found  the  younger  portion  of  the 
family  in  the  garden.  Margaret  was  sitting 
by  herself  on  a  bench  overlooking  the  sea, 
with  some  knitting  in  her  hand,  while  the 
other  two  were  sauntering  along  one  of  the 
paths  at  a  little  distance.  Alec  waited  till 
they  came  up,  and  then  he  said  : 

'I  have  borrowed  Mr.  Fraser's  light  skiff; 
suppose  we  all  go  for  a  row  ?     You  can  row 


A  RIVAL.  221 

one  skiff  and  I  the  other,'  he  added,  turning 
to  Semple. 

4  Oh,  delightful!'  cried  Laura.  'It  is  just 
the  evening  for  a  row.  You  will  come,  Miss 
Lindsay,  won't  you  V 

1  I  have  no  objections,'  said  Margaret,  quite 
indifferently. 

Laura  turned  and  ran  into  the  house  for 
wraps,  while  a  rather  awkward  silence  fell 
upon  the  rest  of  the  party.  Semple  moved 
away  from  Margaret  almost  at  once,  and  hung 
about  the  French  window,  so  as  to  be  ready  to 
intercept  Laura  as  soon  as  she  issued  from  the 
house.  Alec  felt  in  a  manner  bound  to  remain 
with  his  sister  ;  and  she  would  not  see  his 
evident  desire  to  follow  Semple  to  the  house, 
and  so  have  a  chance  of  securing  Laura  for  his 
companion.  When  at  length  the  English  girl 
appeared,  with  a  dark-green  plaid  thrown  over 
her  shoulder,  Semple  sprang  at  once  to  her 
side ;  and,  without  paying  the  slightest  atten- 
tion to  Alec  or  his  sister,  they  hurried  down 
to  the  water's  edge.     In  a  few  minutes  more 


222  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

they  had  appropriated  the  best  of  the  two 
boats  (the  one  Alec  had  borrowed)  and  were 
floating  far  out  on  the  loch. 

i  Alec  could  not  help  his  disappointment 
appearing  in  his  face  ;  and  his  sister  noticed 
and  resented  it. 

'  Don't  row  at  such  a  furious  rate ;  you'll 
snap  the  oars/  she  said  tranquilly,  as  her 
brother  sent  the  boat  careering  over  the 
wTaves. 

He  stopped,  and  tried  to  look  pleasant,  but 
he  could  not  shut  his  ears  to  the  gay  laughter 
that  came  to  him  across  the  water  from  the 
other  boat. 

'  They  seem  merry  enough,'  said  Alec. 

1  Yes/  said  Margaret  spitefully.  '  Miss 
Mowbray  seems  in  very  good  spirits,  consider- 
ing; that  her  uncle  has  not  been  dead  much 
more  than  a  month.' 

'  How  unjust  you  are  !'  cried  Alec  hotly. 
1  As  if  she  ought  to  shut  herself  up,  and  never 
laugh,  because  her  uncle  died  !  It  would  be 
hypocrisy  if  she  did.' 


A  RIVAL.  223 

'  There  I  quite  agree  with  you,'  said  Mar- 
garet, with  an  ill-natured  smile. 

'  You  mean  that  Laura  could  not  be 
sincerely  sorry  V 

e  I  think  she  is  very  shallow  and  heart- 
less,' said  Margaret,  sweetly  tranquil  as 
ever. 

Alec  was  furious. 

'  You  girls  are  all  alike,'  he  said  with  sup- 
pressed passion.  '  Either  you  are  always 
kissing  and.  praising  one  another,  or  running 
each  other  down.  And  the  more  refinement, 
and  delicacy,  and  beauty  another  girl  has,  the 
more  you  depreciate  her.' 

Margaret  merely  curled  her  lip  contemptu- 
ously, and  sat  trailing  her  hand  through  the 
water,  without  making  any  reply. 

Nothing  more  was  said  till  Alec  was  help- 
ing his  sister  out  of  the  boat  on  their  return- 
ing to  land. 

■  Don't  let  us  quarrel.  I  am  sorry  if  I  have 
vexed  you,  Maggie,'  he  said. 

1  I'm   not  vexed,'   she  answered,   in  a  not 


224  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

very  reassuring  tone,  keeping  her  eyes  upon 
the  rocks  at  her  feet. 

Her  brother  s  real  offence  was  that  he  had 
fallen  in  love  with  Laura,  and  that  she  now 
occupied  a  very  secondary  place  in  his  heart. 
And  that  she  could  not  forgive. 

1  Won't  you  come  up  to  the  house  V  she 
asked. 

'  No  ;  and  you  can  tell  that  cad  that  the 
next  time  he  wants  Mr.  Fraser's  boat  he  had 
better  borrow  it  himself.' 

So  saying,  Alec  shouldered  the  oars  and 
strode  away. 

Though  he  had  defended  Laura  passionately 
when  his  sister  spoke  her  mind  about  that 
young  lady,  Alec  felt  that  he  had  been  badly 
used.  He  had  certainly  made  the  proposal 
to  the  whole  party,  but  he  had  pointedly 
looked  at  Laura  and  spoken  to  her ;  and  she 
had  replied  in  the  same  way.  There  was, 
indeed,  a  tacit  understanding  between  them 
at  the  moment,  that  she  would  be  his  partner 
for  the  evening;  and    it  was  chiefly   from  a 


A  RIVAL.  225 

spirit  of  coquetry  that  she  had  chosen  to 
ignore  it  afterwards. 

But  Laura  showed  no  trace  of  embarrass- 
ment when  she  met  Alec  in  the  village  next 
day. 

'  Why  didn't  you  come  into  the  house  last 
night  V  she  said  with  a  smile. 

'  I  didn't  think  it  mattered.' 

I  Why  are  you  so  cross  ?  I  suppose  I  have 
managed  to  offend  you  again.  I  never  saw 
anyone  so  touchy  and  unreasonable  !' 

'  It  doesn't  very  much  matter — does  it  V 
'  Why  V 

I I  mean,  you  don't  really  care  whether — 
oh  ! — never  mind.' 

'  Now,  I  really  believe  you  are  annoyed 
because  I  went  in  your  cousin's  boat  last 
night,  instead  of  yours.  But  what  could  I 
do  %  I  couldn't  say,  "  I  prefer  to  go  with 
Mr.  Lindsay  " — could  I  V 

'  No  ;  but — but  you  never  seem  to  think  of 
me  at  all  now,  Miss  Mowbray.' 

'  Nonsense  t  answered  the  girl,  as  a  pleased 

vol.  1.  15 


226  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

blush  came  over  her  face.  '  And  to  prove 
my  goodwill,  I'll  tell  you  what  I  will  do. 
I  will  let  you  take  me  for  a  row  this  evening.' 

'  Will  you  V 

This  was  said  so  eagerly  that  Laura  could 
not  help  blushing  again. 

'The  others  are  going  to  dine  at  Mr. 
Grainger's  to-night,  over  at  Loch  Lomond 
side.' 

'  But  I  am  to  be  with  the  Frasers  to-night  !' 
exclaimed  Alec  in  dismay.  '  Would  not  to- 
morrow night  do  as  well  V  Then,  seeing 
that  his  companion  did  not  seem  to  care  for 
this  change  of  plans,  he  added  :  '  But  I  dare 
say  I  can  manage  to  get  away  by  half-past 
eight.  That  would  not  be  too  late,  would  it  ? 
It  is  quite  light  until  after  nine.' 

'I  will  be  in  the  garden,  then  ;  but  I  must 
go  now,'  said  Laura  hurriedly,  as  she  bade 
him  good-day. 

The  evening  went  by  as  on  leaden  feet  wdth 
Alec  Lindsay,  as  he  talked  to  Mr.  Fraser,  or 
listened  to  his  wife's  interminable  easy-going 


A  RIVAL.  227 

complaints  about  her  children  and  her  servants, 
and  tried  to  appear  interested,  and  at  his  ease. 
He  could  not  keep  the  thought  of  the  coming 
meeting  out  of  his  mind. 

With  rather  a  lame  excuse  he  left  Mr. 
Fraser's  house  not  many  minutes  after  the 
appointed  time,  and  very  soon  afterwards  he 
was  gliding  under  the  garden-wall  of  Glendhu. 
For  some  minutes  no  one  was  visible,  and 
Alec  began  to  fear  that  a  new  disappointment 
was  in  store  for  him.  But  presently  a  figure 
began  to  move  through  the  shadows  of  the 
trees.  It  was  Laura  !  She  stepped  without  a 
word  over  the  loose  rocks  and  stones  ;  then, 
hardly  touching  Alec's  outstretched  hand,  she 
lightly  took  her  place  at  the  stern,  and  met 
Alec's  gaze  wTith  a  smile. 

'  Do  you  know,  I  feel  horribly  guilty,  and 
all  through  you,'  she  said,  as  the  boat  moved 
swiftly  out  into  the  loch. 

'Why  should  it  make  any  difference  that 
there  is  no  discontented  fellow-creature  in 
another  boat  behind  us  V  asked  Alec  gaily. 

15  -2 


228  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

Laura  shook  her  head,  but  made  no 
reply.  Leaning  back  in  the  stern  she  took 
off  her  hat,  and  let  the  cool  breeze  blow 
upon  her  face.  Alec  thought  he  had  never 
seen  her  look  so  beautiful.  The  delicate 
curves  of  her  features,  the  peach-like  com- 
plexion, the  melting  look  in  her  eyes,  made 
him  feel  as  if  the  girl  seated  near  him  was 
something  more  than  human. 

'  Don't  you  think  we  have  gone  far 
enough  ?'  said  Laura  gently,  when  Alec  had 
rowed  some  way  in  silence. 

He  stopped,  resting  on  his  oars. 
'How  still   it  is — and  how  beautiful!'  she 
exclaimed  in  the  same  low  voice. 

Not  a  sound  but  the  faint  lapping  of  the 
water  on  the  boat  fell  upon  their  ears.  The 
hills  were  by  this  time  in  darkness,  and  the 
stars  were  beginning  to  glimmer  in  the 
twilight  sky.  Beyond  the  western  hills  the 
sky  was  still  bright,  with  a  glow  that  seemed 
less  that  of  the  sunken  sun,  than  some 
mysterious    halo  of  the  northern    night.     A 


A  RIVAL.  229 

faiut  phosphorescence  lingered  about  the 
drops  of  sea-water  upon  the  oars.  Nothing 
but  the  distant  lights  in  the  cottage  windows 
seemed  to  be  in  any  way  connected  with  the 
commonplace,  everyday  world. 

'  Hadn't  we  better  go  back  ?  It  is  really 
getting  dark,'  said  Laura,  as  gently  as  be- 
fore; and  Alec  obediently  dipped  his  oars  and 
turned  the  bow  of  the  boat  towards  Glendhu. 

All  his  life  long  Alec  remembered  that 
silent  row  in  the  dim,  unearthly  twilight. 
There  was  no  need  for  words.  They  were 
sitting,  as  it  were,  'on  the  shores  of  old 
romance/  and  tasting  the  dew  of  fairyland. 
That  hidden  land  was  for  this  short  hour 
revealed  to  them ;  they  were  breathing  the 
enchanted  air. 

It  was  almost  dark  when  Alec  shipped  his 
oars  and  drew  the  boat  along  the  rocks 
outside  the  garden- wall. 

*  How  dreadfully  late  it  is !  I  hope  they 
have  not  come  back/  said  Laura,  as  she  rose 
to  go  ashore. 


25o  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

Alec  took  her  hand,  so  small  and  white, 
with  the  tiny  hlue  veins  crossing  it,  in  his 
own  rough  brown  fingers,  and  when  he  had 
helped  the  girl  ashore  he  stooped  and 
kissed  it. 

A  moment  afterwards,  a  soft  '  good-night ' 
from  the  garden  assured  him  that  the  act  of 
homage  had  not  been  taken  amiss.  If  he 
had  lingered  a  minute  or  two  longer  he  would 
have  heard  Miss  Lindsay's  voice  calling  out 
in  some  anxiety,  and  Laura  Mowbray's 
silvery  accents  replying : 

1  Yes  ;  here  I  am,  Miss  Lindsay — it  is  so 
much  cooler  out  of  doors.  My  headache  is 
almost  quite  gone,  thank  you  ;  the  cool  sea- 
breeze  has  driven  it  away.  How  did  you 
enjoy  your  party  ?  How  I  wish  I  could  have 
gone  with  you  V 

But  before  Laura  reached  the  house,  Alec 
was  once  more  far  out  in  the  loch.  He 
wished  to  be  alone,  to  indulge  the  sweet 
intoxication  which  was  burning  in  his  veins. 

When  at  last  he  returned  to  his  little  room 


A  RIVAL.  231 

he  found  a  letter  awaiting  him  which  had  heen 
sent  on  from  home.  The  address  was  in  an 
unfamiliar  handwriting,  and  breaking  the  seal 
he  read  as  follows  : 

1  Caen  Lodge,  HighcxATe,  N., 
'July  10.  187-. 

'  My  dear  Lindsay, 

1  You  will  be  surprised  to  hear  that 
you  may  see  me  the  day  after  this  reaches 
you.  I  want  to  see  how  your  beautiful  river 
scenery  looks  in  this  glorious  summer 
weather.  If  it  is  not  convenient  for  me  to 
stay  at  the  farm,  I  can  easily  find  quarters 
elsewhere. 

'  Ever  yours, 

6  Hubert  Blake.' 

As  Alec  foresaw,  when  he  read  this  note, 
Blake  found  existence  at  the  Castle  Farm 
with  the  sole  companionship  of  Mr.  Lindsay 
to  be  quite  impracticable ;  and  next  day  he 
arrived  at  Arrochar  and  took  up  his  quarters 
in  the  little  inn  at  the  head  of  the  pier. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

'  YOU    MUST   GIVE   ME   AN   ANSWER.' 

Margaret  Lindsay,  not  the  scenery  of  the 
Nethan,  was  the  real  attraction  which  drew 
Hubert  Blake  to  the  north.  He  was  not  in 
love  with  her  ;  certainly,  at  least,  he  felt  for 
her  nothing  of  the  rapturous  passion  which 
Alec  felt  for  Laura  Mowbray.  But  he 
admired  her  immensely.  He  undertook  the 
long  journey  from  London  that  he  might 
feast  his  eyes  on  her  beauty  once  more ;  and 
when  he  found  that  she  was  at  Arrochar  he 
straightway  betook  himself  thither. 

Blake  was  by  this  time  a  man  nearer  forty 
than  thirty  years  of  age,  who  was  still  with- 
out an  aim  in  life.     He  had  an  income  which 


'  YOU  MUST  GIVE  ME  AN  ANSWER.'     233 

rendered  it  unnecessary  for  him  to  devote 
himself  to  the  ordinary  aim  of  an  English- 
man— the  making  of  money  ;  and  to  set 
himself  to  charm  sovereigns  which  he  did 
not  need  ont  of  the  pockets  of  his  fellow- 
creatures  into  his  own,  for  the  mere  love  of 
gold  or  of  luxury,  was  an  idea  which  he 
would  have  despised  as  heartily  as  Alec  Lind- 
say himself  would  have  done.  Blake  had 
also  great  contempt  for  the  brassy  self-im- 
portance and  self-conceit  which  is  the  most 
useful  of  all  attributes  for  one  who  means  to 
get  on  in  the  world.  He  looked  at  men 
struggling  for  political  or  social  distinction, 
as  he  might  have  gazed  at  a  crowd  of  lunatics 
fighting  for  a  tinsel  crown.  '  And  after  all/ 
he  would  say  to  himself,  'if  I  am  idle,  my 
idleness  hurts  no  one  but  myself.  At  least, 
I  do  not  trample  down  my  fellow-men  on  my 
journey  through  life.' 

He  was  not  satisfied ;  but  he  was  not 
energetic  enough  to  find  a  career  in  which 
he  could  turn  his  talents  and  his  money  to 


234  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

good  advantage.  He  was  a  great  lover  of 
nature,  and  he  had  a  wide  and  tolerant 
sympathy  for  his  fellow-men.  The  one  thing 
he  loved  in  the  world  was  art. 

It  was  not  long,  of  course,  before  he  was  a 
member  of  the  little  circle  at  Glendhu,  and  he 
looked  on  at  the  little  comedy  that  was  being 
played  there  with  good-natured  amusement. 
Laura  Mowbray  soon  discovered  that  the 
stranger  was  insensible  to  her  charms,  that 
he  quite  understood  her  little  allurements, 
and  regarded  them  with  a  good-humoured 
smile.  He  saw  quite  plainly  that  she  was 
enjoying  a  double  triumph  ;  and  on  the  whole 
he  thought  that  though  she  devoted  by  far 
the  greater  part  of  her  time  to  Semple,  she 
had  a  secret  preference  for  his  friend  Alec. 
He  spent  most  of  his  time  in  making  sketches 
of  the  surrounding  scenery ;  and  though  he 
was  not  an  enthusiastic  climber,  Alec  was  often 
able  to  persuade  him  to  accompany  him  to 
some  of  the  loftier  peaks. 

One  day  before  Margaret's  visit  came  to  an 


1  YOU  MUST  GIVE  ME  AN  ANSWER.'     235 

end,  Alec  proposed  that  the  whole  party — that 
is,  Blake,  Laura  Mowbray,  his  sister,  Semple, 
and  himself — should  make  an  ascent  of  '  The 
Cobbler.'  He  described  the  view  which  was 
to  be  obtained  from  the  top  of  the  mountain 
in  terms  which  fired  even  Laura's  enthusiasm ; 
and  the  ascent  was  fixed  for  the  following  fore- 
noon. 

The  morning  was  rather  cloudy,  but  not 
sufficiently  so  to  make  the  party  abandon  the 
expedition,  especially  as  Alec  pointed  out  that 
they  would  find  it  much  easier  to  climb  than 
they  would  have  done  if  the  day  had  been  one 
of  brilliant  sunshine.  They  rowed  over  to  the 
foot  of  the  hill,  so  as  to  save  walking  round 
the  head  of  the  loch  ;  and  were  soon  in  a  wilder- 
ness of  heather  and  wild  juniper. 

The  ascent,  they  found,  though  by  no  means 
difficult,  was  long  and  tiresome.  The  girls, 
indeed,  if  they  had  consulted  merely  their  own 
inclination,  would  have  turned  back  at  the  end 
of  the  first  hour ;  but  it  never  occurred  to 
Margaret  to  give  way  to  her  feeling  of  fatigue, 


236  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

and  Laura  was  too  proud  to  be  the  first  to 
complain. 

Everyone  was  glad,  however,  when  Blake 
proposed  a  halt  about  half-way  up.  They 
threw  themselves  down  on  the  heather,  and 
tasted  the  delicious  sense  of  rest  to  strained 
muscles  and  panting  lungs. 

'  I  am  afraid  this  is  rather  too  much  for 
you,'  said  Alec  to  Laura,  noticing  her  look  of 
weariness. 

1  Oh,  I  shall  get  on  after  I  have  rested,'  she 
replied  ;  '  but  it  is  so  tiresome  to  imagine, 
every  now  and  then,  that  the  crest  before  you 
is  the  top  of  the  hill,  and  to  find  wThen  you 
arrive  there  that  the  real  summit  seems  farther 
off  than  ever.' 

'  The  finest  views  are  always  to  be  had  half- 
way up  a  mountain,'  said  Blake.  '  How  much 
we  can  see  from  this  knoll !  There  is  Loch 
Lomond,  Ben  Lomond,  Ben  Venue,  and  I 
don't  know  how  many  Bens  besides — a  perfect 
crowd  of  them.  Then  we  can  see  right  down 
the  loch  and  out  into  the  frith.     Let  us  be 


«  YOU  MUST  GIVE  ME  AN  ANSWER.'      237 

content  with  what  we  have.  Miss  Mowbray 
and  your  sister  would  prefer,  I  think,  to  wait 
here  with  me,  Alec,  while  you  and  your  cousin 
get  to  the  top  and  back  again.' 

But  this  proposal  was  not  entertained  ;  and 
in  a  quarter  of  an  hour  the  whole  party  were 
on  foot  once  more. 

Up  to  this  point  Semple  had  succeeded  in 
monopolizing  the  society  of  Laura ;  but  he 
had  found  that  to  guide  the  steps  of  a  deli- 
cately nurtured  girl  over  a  rough  Scotch 
mountain,  and  help  her  whenever  she  came  to 
a  steep  place,  was  no  light  labour.  For  the 
rest  of  the  climb  he  was  content  to  leave  her  a 
good  deal  to  Alec,  while  it  fell  to  Blake's  lot 
to  look  after  Margaret. 

One  after  another  the  ridges  were  overcome, 
the  prospect  widening  with  every  step,  till  the 
last  grassy  knoll  was  surmounted,  and  the  bare 
rocky  peak  stood  full  in  view  at  a  little  dis- 
tance. It  was,  indeed,  so  steep  that  Laura 
was  secretly  terrified,  and  had  to  be  hauled  up 
for  a  good  part  of  the  way. 


238  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

An  involuntary  cry  burst  from  the  lips  of 
each,  as  one  by  one  they  set  foot  upon  the 
windy  summit.  Far  away,  as  it  were  upon 
the  limits  of  the  world,  the  sun  was  shining  on 
a  sea  of  gold.  The  two  peaks  of  Jura  lifted 
up  their  heads,  illumined  by  the  radiance.  All 
around  them  was  a  billowy  sea  of  mountain  - 
tops — Ben  Crois,  Ben  Ime,  Ben  Donich,  Ben 
Vane,  Ben  Voirlich,  and  a  hundred  more,  with 
many  a  lonely  tarn,  and  many  a  glen  without 
a  name.  At  their  feet  lay  the  black  waters 
of  the  lochs  :  and  far  in  the  south  were  the 
rugged  hills  of  Arran. 

'  Look!'  cried  Laura,  'the  steamer  is  no 
bigger  than  a  toy-boat ;  and  the  road  is  like  a 
thin  white  thread  drawn  across  the  moor  !' 

1  Come  here/  said  Alec  to  Blake  with  a 
laugh,  beckoning  as  he  spoke. 

Blake  followed  him,  and  found  that  on  one 
side,  where  there  was  a  sheer  descent  of  many 
hundred  feet,  a  rock,  which  was  pierced  with  a 
natural  archway,  jutted  out  from  the  body  of 
the  mountain. 


1  YOU  MUST  GIVE  ME  AN  ANSWER. '      239 

'  This  is  the  e:  needle-eye," '  said  Alec,  '  and 
everybody  who  comes  up  here  is  expected  to 
or>  through  it.' 

*  Nonsense  !  Why,  man,  a  false  step  there 
would  mean ' 

'  There's  not  the  slightest  danger,  if  you 
have  a  good  head.  I  have  been  through  twice 
already,'  returned  Alec,  as  he  disappeared 
behind  the  rock. 

A  cry  from  Laura  told  Blake  that  she  had 
witnessed  the  clang-er.  Margaret,  whose  cheek 
had  suddenly  grown  pale,  gripped  her  tightly 
by  the  arm. 

4  Don't  speak,'  she  said  hoarsely ;  '  it  may 
make  his  foot  slip.' 

la  a  minute  he  reappeared,  having  passed 
through  the  crevice. 

'  Alec,  you  shouldn't  do  a  thing  like  that  ; 
it's  a  sin  to  risk  your  life  for  nothing,'  said 
Margaret,  in  a  tone  of  cold  displeasure. 

'  There's  not  the  slightest  danger  in  it,'  pro- 
tested Alec. 

*  None  whatever,'  echoed  Semple  ;    but  he 


240  THE  LIXDSA  VS. 

did  not  think  it  necessary  to  prove  the  truth 
of  his  opinion. 

1 1  think  we  ought  to  be  off,'  said  Alee  ; 
'  there's  a  cloud  coming  right  upon  us  ;  and  if 
we  don't  make  haste  we  shall  have  to  stay 
here  till  it  passes.' 

His  meaning  was  not  quite  plain  to  his  com- 
panions ;  but  they  soon  saw  the  force  of  his 
remark.  They  had  accomplished  but  a  small 
part  of  the  descent  when  they  found  them- 
selves suddenly  in  the  midst  of  a  cold,  thick, 
white  vapour.  It  was  not  safe  to  go  on,  so 
the  little  company  crouched  together  under  a 
boulder,  and  watched  the  great  wreaths  of 
mist  moving  in  the  stillness  from  crag  to 
crag. 

As  soon  as  the  mist  got  a  little  thinner, 
they  recommenced  the  descent,  for  their  posi- 
tion was  not  a  very  pleasant  one.  Semple 
was  in  front,  while  Blake  and  Margaret 
followed,  and  Alec  and  Laura  brought  up  the 
rear,  when  it  happened  that  they  came  to  an 
unusually   steep   part   of  the  hillside  which 


<  \/l 


YOU  MUST  GIVE  ME  AN  ANSWER. '     241 

they  thought  it  best  to  cross  in  a  slanting 
direction.  The  soil  was  of  loose,  crumbling 
stone,  with  here  and  there  a  narrow  patch  of 
short,  dry  grass,  and,  at  intervals,  narrow  beds 
or  courses  of  loose  stones.  A  short  distance 
below  there  was  an  unbroken  precipice  of  at 
least  five  hundred  feet. 

Alec  was  helping  Laura  across  one  of  those 
narrow  beds  of  stones,  the  others  being 
some  little  way  in  advance,  when  they  were 
startled  by  a  deep  rumbling  noise,  and  a 
tremulous  motion  under  their  feet.  The 
whole  layer  of  stones,  loosened  by  the  rain 
and  frost,  was  sliding  down  towards  the  pre- 
cipice !  With  a  cry  Alec  hurried  his  com- 
panion on ;  but  her  trembling  feet  could 
hardly  support  her.  The  movement  of  the 
stones,  slow  at  first,  was  becoming  faster 
every  moment ;  and  Alec's  only  hope  lay  in 
crossing  them  before  they  were  carried  down 
to  the  edge  of  the  clifT.  For  a  minute  it 
seemed  doubtful  whether  they  would  be  able 
to  cross  in  time  ;  but  Alec  succeeded  in  strug- 

vol.  1.  16 


242  THE  L1NDSA  VS. 

gling,  along  with  his  half-fainting  companion, 
to  the  edge  of  the  sliding  stones,  and  placed 
her,  just  in  time,  upon  a  sloping  but  solid 
bank  of  earth. 

In  a  few  minutes  more  the  stones  had 
swept  past  them,  and  had  disappeared  over 
the  cliff. 

But  the  position  which  Alec  had  reached 
was  hardly  less  dangerous  than  the  one  they 
had  escaped  from.  Behind  them  was  a  deep 
chasm  which  the  treacherous  stones  had  left. 
In  front  the  mountain  rose  at  a  terrible  slope. 
Alec  scanned  it  closely,  and  it  seemed  to  him 
that  though  he  might  have  scaled  it  at  a  con- 
siderable risk,  it  was  quite  impracticable  for 
Laura  without  help  from  above.  If  he  were 
to  make  the  attempt,  and  fall,  he  knew  he 
would  infallibly  dash  her  as  well  as  himself 
over  the  precipice. 

Some  feet  above  their  heads  there  was  a 
ledge  of  rock  from  which  it  might  be  possible 
to  assist  them  ;  but  where  were  Blake  and  the 
others  ?     They   were    out    of  sight,    and   the 


'  YOU  MUST  GIVE  ME  AN  ANSWER.'     243 

sound  of  Alec's  shouts,  cut  off  by  the  rocks 
above,  could  not  reach  them.  Worst  of  all, 
the  mist  seemed  to  be  closing  upon  them 
more  thickly  than  ever. 

The  question  was,  Could  they  maintain 
their  position  till  help  could  reach  them  ? 
Soon  it  became  evident  that  they  could  not. 
The  ledge  of  grass- covered  rock  on  which  they 
stood  was  so  narrow  that  they  could  not  even 
sit  down  ;  and  it  was  plain  that  Laura  could 
not  stand  much  longer. 

There  was  only  one  way  of  escape.  Eight 
or  ten  feet  below  was  a  shelf  of  rock,  fright- 
fully narrow,  and,  what  was  worse,  sloping 
downwards  and  covered  with  slippery  dry 
grass.  But  Alec  saw  that  if  he  could  reach  it, 
he  could  make  his  way  round  to  the  top  of 
the  rock,  and  then  he  could  stretch  down  his 
hand  so  as  to  help  Laura  up  the  steep. 

■  Oh,  Mr.  Lindsay,  what  shall  we  do  V  cried 
Laura,  turning  to  Alec  her  white,  despairing 
face.  '  Oh,  look  down  there  !  What  a  dread- 
ful death  !' 

16—2 


244  THE  LINDSA  YS. 

'  Death  !  Nonsense  !  There  is  no  clanger — 
not  much,  at  least.  See,  now,  I  am  going  to 
drop  clown  on  that  bit  of  grassy  rock,  and 
climb  round  to  the  top.  Then  I'll  be  able  to 
help  you  up.' 

1  But  I  could  never  climb  up  there  !  I 
should  fall,  and  be  killed  in  a  moment  !' 

4  Not  a  bit,  if  you  have  hold  of  my  hand.' 

'  But  you  won't  leave  me  V  cried  Laura, 
clutching  Alec  by  the  arm  as  she  spoke  ;  '  you 
won't  leave  me  all  alone  in  this  dreadful 
place  ¥ 

'  Only  for  a  minute.' 

'  But  I  can't  stand  any  longer.' 

i  Yes,  you  can.  Turn  your  face  to  the  rock, 
and  lean  ag-ainst  it.  Don't  look  downwards 
on  any  account.' 

And  with  these  words  Alec  slipped  off  his 
shoes,  slung  them  round  his  neck,  and  let  him- 
self hang  over  the  cliff.  It  was  an  awful 
moment,  and  for  a  second  or  two  the  lad's 
courage  failed  him.  But  it  was  only  for  an 
instant.     Setting   his  teeth  hard,   he   let   go, 


YOU  MUST  GIVE  ME  AN  ANSWER. '      249 

1  "  But  " — what  V  she  asked. 

'  But  it  will  be  very  lonely  for  me.  Life 
does  not  seem  worth  living  when  you  are  not 
near  me.'  And  then,  hardly  knowing  what  he 
said,  he  poured  out  the  story  of  his  love.  He 
seized  her  hands,  as  they  lay  idly  in  her  lap, 
and  seemed  unconscious  of  the  efforts  she 
made  to  withdraw  them.  He  gazed  into  her 
face,  and  repeated  his  words  with  passionate 
earnestness,  again  and  again  : — '  I  love  you, 
Laura ;  I  love  you  ;  I  love  you  !' 

Laura  threw  a  glance  around,  to  make  sure 
that  no  one  was  in  sight ;  and  then,  slipping 
her  hands  away,  she  covered  with  them  her 
blushing  face.  When  she  looked  up,  she  met 
Alec's  passionate  gaze  with  a  smile. 

'  Oh,  hush  !  hush  !'  she  said.  '  Why  do  you 
speak  so  wildly  V 

'  Because  I  love  you.' 

1  But  we  are  far  too  young  to  think  of  such 
things.  I  don't  mean  to  get  married  for — oh  ! 
ever  such  a  long  time.  And  you — you  have 
to  take  your  degree,  and  choose  a  profession. 


250  THE  LINDSA  VS. 

We  will  forget  all  this,  and  we  shall  be  friends 
still,  just  as  before.' 

1  It  can  never  be  just  as  before,'  said  Alec. 

1  Why  not  V 

'  It  is  impossible.  But  you  won't  refuse  me, 
Laura  V  he  pleaded.  '  If  you  only  knew  how 
much  I  love  you  !  Don't  you  love  me  a  little 
in  return  ?  Sometimes  I  can't  help  thinking 
you  do.' 

'  Then  all  I  can  say  is,  you  have  a  very 
strong  imagination.' 

1  You  don't  V  cried  Alec  despairingly. 

Laura  shook  her  head,  but  smiled  at  the 
same  time. 

1  You  must  give  me  an  answer,'  said  Alec, 
rising  to  his  feet.  He  was  dreadfully  in 
earnest. 

'  And  I  say  that  at  your  age  and  mine  it  is 
ridiculous  to  talk  of  such  things.' 

'  Nonsense  !  We  are  not  too  young  to  love 
each  other.  Can  you  love  me,  Laura  ?  What 
you  have  said  is  no  answer  at  all.' 

1  I'm  afraid  it's  the  only  answer  I  can  give 


'YOU  MUST  GIVE  ME  AN  ANSWER. '     251 

you/  said  Laura,  with  a  saucy  smile,  rising  in 
her  turn,  and  gliding  past  her  companion. 
1  Don't  be  absurd  ;  and  don't  be  unkind  or 
disagreeable  when  we  meet  again,  after  we 
come  back  from  our  tour.     Good-bye.' 

He  stood,  looking  after  her,  without  saying 
another  word.  And  she,  turning  when  she 
reached  the  French  window,  and  seeing  him 
still  standing  there,  waved  her  hand  to  bid 
him  adieu,  before  she  disappeared. 


END  of  vol.  1. 


HILLING   AND   SONS;    PRINTERS,   GUILDFORD.